The spiritual house in its foundation, materials, officers, and discipline describ'd the nomothetical & coercive power of the King in ecclesiastical affairs asserted the episcopal office and dignity, together with the liturgy of the Church of England vindicated in some sermons preached at St. Clement Danes and St. Gregories neer St. Pauls, London / by Geo. Masterson.

Masterson, Geo. (George)
Publisher: Printed for Philemon Stephens the younger
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1661
Approximate Era: CharlesII
TCP ID: A50109 ESTC ID: R30518 STC ID: M1073
Subject Headings: Church and state -- England; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 1 Epistle of Peter, 2 Chap. 4 & 5 vers. 1 Epistle of Peter, 2 Chap. 4 & 5 vers. crd n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd cc crd fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 To whom coming as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of Men, but chosen of God, and precious, To whom coming as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of Men, but chosen of God, and precious, p-acp ro-crq vvg a-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1, vvd av pp-f n2, cc-acp vvn pp-f np1, cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 Ye also as lively stones, are built up a spirituall house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God, by Jesus Christ. You also as lively stones, Are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God, by jesus christ. pn22 av c-acp j n2, vbr vvn a-acp dt j n1, dt j n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp j n2 j p-acp np1, p-acp np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 1
3 THE first thoughts that the Sons of Men entertain of coming (or drawing nigh) to God, are formed in them, by the mediation of his goodnesse; THE First thoughts that the Sons of Men entertain of coming (or drawing High) to God, Are formed in them, by the mediation of his Goodness; dt ord n2 cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vvi pp-f vvg (cc vvg av-j) p-acp np1, vbr vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 1
4 that is, his profitablenesse or serviceablenesse to them, without this, all the beauty that is in the divine nature would never affect the heart of one of the lapsed Sons of Adam, for, that is, his profitableness or serviceableness to them, without this, all the beauty that is in the divine nature would never affect the heart of one of the lapsed Sons of Adam, for, d vbz, po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp d, d dt n1 cst vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1 vmd av-x vvi dt n1 pp-f crd pp-f dt vvn n2 pp-f np1, p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 1
5 though there be infinite charmes in the face of God, to attract the soules of all rationall Creatures that have eyes to behold the amiablenesse that is in his face; though there be infinite charms in the face of God, to attract the Souls of all rational Creatures that have eyes to behold the amiableness that is in his face; cs pc-acp vbi j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d j n2 cst vhb n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vbz p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 1
6 yet the power and justice of God are more potent to deter the creature, conscious to it self of its own unworthinesse and guilt from coming to, or looking toward him. yet the power and Justice of God Are more potent to deter the creature, conscious to it self of its own unworthiness and guilt from coming to, or looking towards him. av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbr av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n1, j p-acp pn31 n1 pp-f po31 d n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg p-acp, cc vvg p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
7 The Son of God himself, though he be the brightnesse of his Fathers glory, and the expresse image of his Person (NONLATINALPHABET the character of his subsistence) would never lead one heart captive, were he not NONLATINALPHABET beneficient and gratious, as well as NONLATINALPHABET anointed; so the Spouse, Cantic. 1.3. The Son of God himself, though he be the brightness of his Father's glory, and the express image of his Person (the character of his subsistence) would never led one heart captive, were he not beneficent and gracious, as well as anointed; so the Spouse, Cantic. 1.3. dt n1 pp-f np1 px31, cs pns31 vbb dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 (dt n1 pp-f po31 n1) vmd av-x vvi crd n1 j-jn, vbdr pns31 xx j cc j, c-acp av c-acp vvn; av dt n1, j. crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
8 Because of the savour of thy good ointments, thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore doe the Virgins love thee; Because of the savour of thy good ointments, thy name is as ointment poured forth, Therefore do the Virgins love thee; c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 j n2, po21 n1 vbz p-acp n1 vvd av, av vdb dt ng1 n1 pno21; (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
9 and our Apostle (in my Text) mentions not their coming unto God, but upon the hypothesis (or supposition) of their having tasted that the Lord is gracious, vers. and our Apostle (in my Text) mentions not their coming unto God, but upon the hypothesis (or supposition) of their having tasted that the Lord is gracious, vers. cc po12 n1 (p-acp po11 n1) n2 xx po32 n-vvg p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 (cc n1) pp-f po32 vhg vvn cst dt n1 vbz j, zz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
10 3. NONLATINALPHABET his goodnesse is the cords of a Man with which he drawes us, and we run after him; 3. his Goodness is the cords of a Man with which he draws us, and we run After him; crd po31 n1 vbz dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz pno12, cc pns12 vvb p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
11 without a precedent tast of that, we should never come to him; without a precedent taste of that, we should never come to him; p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d, pns12 vmd av-x vvi p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
12 But if ye have tasted, it necessarily and immediatly follows, To whom coming as unto a living stone, &c. In which words, you have an allusion to, or comparison between the Christian Church, and the Temple under the Law, (of which that was a type or figure) and this allusion stands in four things; But if you have tasted, it necessarily and immediately follows, To whom coming as unto a living stone, etc. In which words, you have an allusion to, or comparison between the Christian Church, and the Temple under the Law, (of which that was a type or figure) and this allusion Stands in four things; cc-acp cs pn22 vhb vvn, pn31 av-j cc av-j vvz, p-acp ro-crq vvg a-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1, av p-acp r-crq n2, pn22 vhb dt n1 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (pp-f r-crq d vbds dt n1 cc n1) cc d n1 vvz p-acp crd n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
13 the foundation, superstructure, priesthood, and sacrifices. 1 You have here in answer to the foundation of the Temple, a stone; specified, the Foundation, superstructure, priesthood, and Sacrifices. 1 You have Here in answer to the Foundation of the Temple, a stone; specified, dt n1, n1, n1, cc n2. vvd pn22 vhb av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1; vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
14 and illustrated by a peculiar Epithite [ a living stone ] and describ'd further by two things (for preventing that scandal (or offence) that might be taken at it; and illustrated by a peculiar Epithet [ a living stone ] and described further by two things (for preventing that scandal (or offence) that might be taken At it; cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 [ dt j-vvg n1 ] cc vvn av-jc p-acp crd n2 (c-acp vvg d n1 (cc n1) cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
15 because disallowed by men. ) that men might not stumble at, or dash their foot against this, it is true (saith our Apostle) this stone was disallowed indeed of men; but first it was chosen of God; Because disallowed by men.) that men might not Stumble At, or dash their foot against this, it is true (Says our Apostle) this stone was disallowed indeed of men; but First it was chosen of God; c-acp vvn p-acp n2.) d n2 vmd xx vvi p-acp, cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp d, pn31 vbz j (vvz po12 n1) d n1 vbds vvn av pp-f n2; p-acp ord pn31 vbds vvn pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
16 though it were reprobated by them, it was elected by him; non temere assumptus. And, though it were reprobated by them, it was elected by him; non Temere assumptus. And, cs pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31; fw-fr fw-la fw-la. cc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
17 2 It is pretious too: 1 Coram Deo, precious in the sight of God. 2 Apud fideles, precious in the eyes of all beleevers, who prefer this stone to all pearls and diamonds before the treasures of silver and gold. 2 It is precious too: 1 Coram God, precious in the sighed of God. 2 Apud fideles, precious in the eyes of all believers, who prefer this stone to all Pearls and diamonds before the treasures of silver and gold. crd pn31 vbz j av: crd fw-la fw-la, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd fw-la fw-la, j p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq vvb d n1 p-acp d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
18 Secondly, You have here in allusion to the Temple, the superstructure upon this foundation [ ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house. ] Secondly, You have Here in allusion to the Temple, the superstructure upon this Foundation [ you also as lively stones Are built up a spiritual house. ] ord, pn22 vhb av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp d n1 [ pn22 av c-acp j n2 vbr vvn a-acp dt j n1. ] (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
19 3 The Priesthood, dignified with the honourable title of NONLATINALPHABET an holy priesthood. 3 The Priesthood, dignified with the honourable title of an holy priesthood. crd dt n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 3
20 4. The sacrifices. 1 distinguished from those of the Law NONLATINALPHABET spiritual, the sacrifices under the Law were carnal; but these are spiritual sacrifiees. 2 The means how they become acceptable to God; namely by Jesus Christ. 4. The Sacrifices. 1 distinguished from those of the Law spiritual, the Sacrifices under the Law were carnal; but these Are spiritual Sacrifices. 2 The means how they become acceptable to God; namely by jesus christ. crd dt n2. vvn vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n1 j, dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vbdr j; p-acp d vbr j n2. crd dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvb j p-acp np1; av p-acp np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
21 The 1. Allusion is the foundation. The 1. Allusion is the Foundation. dt crd n1 vbz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 4
22 [ A stone ] and heer 5. th: 1. that Christ is a stone. 2. How he is a stone. 3. How it fared with him (or what entertainment he found) he was disallowed. 4. By whom. [ A stone ] and her 5. th: 1. that christ is a stone. 2. How he is a stone. 3. How it fared with him (or what entertainment he found) he was disallowed. 4. By whom. [ dt n1 ] cc po31 crd zz: crd cst np1 vbz dt n1. crd c-crq pns31 vbz dt n1. crd c-crq pn31 vvd p-acp pno31 (cc r-crq n1 pns31 vvd) pns31 vbds vvn. crd p-acp ro-crq. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 4
23 And 5tly, their sin in disallowing him, in three respects. 1. Because a living stone. 2. Because chosen of God. And 3dly because precious. 1. Christ is a stone; And 5tly, their since in disallowing him, in three respects. 1. Because a living stone. 2. Because chosen of God. And 3dly Because precious. 1. christ is a stone; cc av-j, po32 n1 p-acp vvg pno31, p-acp crd n2. crd p-acp dt vvg n1. crd p-acp vvn pp-f np1. cc av-j c-acp j. crd np1 vbz dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 4
24 thus the holy Prophets Isaiah, Daniel, and Zachary prophesied of him; thus the holy prophets Isaiah, daniel, and Zachary prophesied of him; av dt j ng1 np1, np1, cc np1 vvn pp-f pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 4
25 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, behold I lay in Sion for a foundation, a stone, a tryed stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation, Isay. 28.16. Thou sawest til that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the Image, Dan. 2.34. Therefore thus Says the Lord God, behold I lay in Sion for a Foundation, a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure Foundation, Saiah 28.16. Thou Sawest till that a stone was Cut out without hands, which smote the Image, Dan. 2.34. av av vvz dt n1 np1, vvb pns11 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1, dt j-vvn n1, dt j n1 n1, dt j n1, np1 crd. pns21 vvd2 p-acp d dt n1 vbds vvn av p-acp n2, r-crq vvd dt n1, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 4
26 Behold the stone that I have laid before Joshua: Behold the stone that I have laid before joshua: vvb dt n1 cst pns11 vhb vvn p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 4
27 upon one stone shall be seven eyes, behold I will engrave the graving thereof saith the Lord of Hosts, Zach. 3.9. upon one stone shall be seven eyes, behold I will engrave the graving thereof Says the Lord of Hosts, Zach 3.9. p-acp crd n1 vmb vbi crd n2, vvb pns11 vmb vvi dt vvg av vvz dt n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 4
28 Thus the holy Apostles Saint Peter and Saint Paul term him. Thus the holy Apostles Saint Peter and Saint Paul term him. av dt j n2 n1 np1 cc n1 np1 vvb pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 4
29 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner, Acts 4.11. This is the stone which was Set At nought of you Builders, which is become the head of the corner, Acts 4.11. d vbz dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pix pp-f pn22 n2, r-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n2 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 4
30 And did all drink of the same spiritual drink (for they drank of that spiritual rock that followed them) and that rock was Christ. 1 Cor. 10.4. He was a stone in his birth; And did all drink of the same spiritual drink (for they drank of that spiritual rock that followed them) and that rock was christ. 1 Cor. 10.4. He was a stone in his birth; cc vdd d n1 pp-f dt d j n1 (c-acp pns32 vvd pp-f cst j n1 cst vvd pno32) cc d n1 vbds np1. vvn np1 crd. pns31 vbds dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
31 Daniels stone, cut out of the mountain without hands; that is, made of a woman without a man. A stone in his passion: Daniel's stone, Cut out of the mountain without hands; that is, made of a woman without a man. A stone in his passion: np1 n1, vvb av pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2; d vbz, vvn pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. dt n1 p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
32 Zacharye's stone, graven and cut full of eyes. A stone in his resurrection; Isaiah's stone, layed in Sion for a foundation. Zacharye's stone, graved and Cut full of eyes. A stone in his resurrection; Isaiah's stone, laid in Sion for a Foundation. npg1 n1, vvn cc vvn j pp-f n2. dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; npg1 n1, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
33 A stone, of which the rock in the wildernesse was a type. A stone, of which the rock in the Wilderness was a type. dt n1, pp-f r-crq dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
34 now as that rock when it was smote by Moses, sent forth streames of water for quenching the Israelites thirst. now as that rock when it was smote by Moses, sent forth streams of water for quenching the Israelites thirst. av c-acp d n1 c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, vvd av n2 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg dt np1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
35 So he, smitten in his passion, sends forth baptismal water, to wash us from our uncleannesse, So he, smitten in his passion, sends forth baptismal water, to wash us from our uncleanness, av pns31, vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvz av j n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
36 and eucharistical blood, to be our drink, to nourish us up unto eternal life. and eucharistical blood, to be our drink, to nourish us up unto Eternal life. cc j n1, pc-acp vbi po12 n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 a-acp p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
37 Thus Saint John tels you that our two Sacraments flowed from the side of our Saviour, Thus Saint John tells you that our two Sacraments flowed from the side of our Saviour, av n1 np1 vvz pn22 d po12 crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
38 when the Souldier peirced it with a spear. when the Soldier pierced it with a spear. c-crq dt n1 vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
39 But one of the Souldiers with a spear peirced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water, Joh. 19.34. But one of the Soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith Come there out blood and water, John 19.34. p-acp crd pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvd po31 n1, cc av vvd a-acp av n1 cc n1, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
40 Thus Christ as a stone (or rock) sending forth streames, bespeaks the Jewes. Thus christ as a stone (or rock) sending forth streams, bespeaks the Jews. av np1 p-acp dt n1 (cc n1) vvg av n2, vvz dt np2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
41 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood, and cryed saying, if any man thirst let him come unto me and drink. John. 7.37. In the last day, that great day of the feast, jesus stood, and cried saying, if any man thirst let him come unto me and drink. John. 7.37. p-acp dt ord n1, cst j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 vvd, cc vvd vvg, cs d n1 n1 vvb pno31 vvi p-acp pno11 cc vvi. np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
42 Thus he saith likewise of the streames of his grace. Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst; Thus he Says likewise of the streams of his grace. Whosoever Drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst; av pns31 vvz av pp-f dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. r-crq vvz pp-f dt n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi pno31, vmb av-x vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 5
43 but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life. Joh. 4.14. but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life. John 4.14. cc-acp dt n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi pno31, vmb vbi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg a-acp p-acp j n1. np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 6
44 Thus he is a stone, a stone sending forth streams of living water. 2 How is Christ a stone; Thus he is a stone, a stone sending forth streams of living water. 2 How is christ a stone; av pns31 vbz dt n1, dt n1 vvg av n2 pp-f j-vvg n1. crd np1 vbz np1 dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 6
45 He is a stone, (that is, metaphorically, or in an allegory as a stone) in a threefold respect. 1 In respect of his humane nature; He is a stone, (that is, metaphorically, or in an allegory as a stone) in a threefold respect. 1 In respect of his humane nature; pns31 vbz dt n1, (cst vbz, av-j, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1) p-acp dt j n1. crd p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
46 he was hewen out of the same rock, dig'd out of the same quarry, as the rest of the Sons of men are; he was hewn out of the same rock, dug out of the same quarry, as the rest of the Sons of men Are; pns31 vbds vvn av pp-f dt d n1, vvd av pp-f dt d n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2 vbr; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
47 he was a stone of the old rock Adam, he was dig'd out of Abrahams quarry, made of a woman; he was a stone of the old rock Adam, he was dug out of Abrahams quarry, made of a woman; pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1, pns31 vbds vvn av pp-f npg1 n1, vvn pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
48 he took part of the same flesh and blood that the other children doe; he took part of the same Flesh and blood that the other children do; pns31 vvd n1 pp-f dt d n1 cc n1 cst dt j-jn n2 vdb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
49 he was like unto us in all things sin only excepted; he was of the same rock with us, only without any, the least flaw. he was like unto us in all things sin only excepted; he was of the same rock with us, only without any, the least flaw. pns31 vbds av-j p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2 vvb av-j vvn; pns31 vbds pp-f dt d n1 p-acp pno12, av-j p-acp d, dt ds n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
50 2 In respect of his passion; 2 In respect of his passion; crd p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
51 Nothing is more subject to contempt to be trod upon, to be spurn'd out of the way then a stone; Nothing is more Subject to contempt to be trod upon, to be spurned out of the Way then a stone; pix vbz av-dc j-jn p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1 av dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
52 The Kingly Prophet (speaking in the Person of Christ) saith, I am a worm and no man, Psal. 22.6. He might have said lapis ac non vir, a stone and no man; The Kingly Prophet (speaking in the Person of christ) Says, I am a worm and no man, Psalm 22.6. He might have said lapis ac non vir, a stone and no man; dt j n1 (vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vvz, pns11 vbm dt n1 cc dx n1, np1 crd. pns31 vmd vhi vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 cc dx n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
53 a contemptible stone in his passion, rather then a man; never were any sufferings like his sufferings, never any sorrows like his sorrows; a contemptible stone in his passion, rather then a man; never were any sufferings like his sufferings, never any sorrows like his sorrows; dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, av-c cs dt n1; av-x vbdr d n2 av-j po31 n2, av-x d n2 av-j po31 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
54 and yet behold, never was any Person in the midst of his sorrows and sufferings, so patient, so stil, so stone like; and yet behold, never was any Person in the midst of his sorrows and sufferings, so patient, so still, so stone like; cc av vvb, av-x vbds d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 cc n2, av j, av av, av n1 av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
55 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth. Isaiah. 53.7. 3 In respect of his strength and solidity; He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his Mouth. Isaiah. 53.7. 3 In respect of his strength and solidity; pns31 vbds vvn, cc pns31 vbds vvn, av pns31 vvd xx po31 n1. np1. crd. crd p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
56 The chief virtue and propertity of a stone is, that it is firm and sure; The chief virtue and propertity of a stone is, that it is firm and sure; dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, cst pn31 vbz j cc j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
57 Hence it is, that men place it in the foundation, and venture the fabrick upon it. Hence it is, that men place it in the Foundation, and venture the fabric upon it. av pn31 vbz, cst n2 n1 pn31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
58 Christ is a stone in this respect especially; christ is a stone in this respect especially; np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp d n1 av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
59 ye may trust him, ye may confidently build upon him, ye may safely venture all your temporal and eternal concernments upon this foundation; you may trust him, you may confidently built upon him, you may safely venture all your temporal and Eternal concernments upon this Foundation; pn22 vmb vvi pno31, pn22 vmb av-j vvi p-acp pno31, pn22 vmb av-j vvi d po22 j cc j n2 p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
60 he is the true rock, upon which whosoever builds his house shall stand, though the rain descend, and the floods come, he is the true rock, upon which whosoever builds his house shall stand, though the rain descend, and the floods come, pns31 vbz dt j n1, p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz po31 n1 vmb vvi, cs dt n1 vvb, cc dt n2 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
61 and the windes blow and beat upon it. and the winds blow and beatrice upon it. cc dt n2 vvb cc vvi p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
62 It is the strength, stability and solidity of Christ especially, that gives him the denomination of a stone heer; It is the strength, stability and solidity of christ especially, that gives him the denomination of a stone her; pn31 vbz dt n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 av-j, cst vvz pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
63 as in the verse immediately following the Text; as in the verse immediately following the Text; c-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j vvg dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
64 Wherefore it is contained in the Scripture, behold I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, &c. And he that beleeveth on him shall not be confounded. 1 Pet. 2.6. Wherefore it is contained in the Scripture, behold I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, etc. And he that Believeth on him shall not be confounded. 1 Pet. 2.6. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vvb pns11 vvd p-acp np1 dt j-jn n1 n1, av cc pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno31 vmb xx vbi vvn. vvn np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
65 As the gates of Hell cannot prevail against the Church, because it is founded upon a Rock, Math. 16.18. no more shall the gates of Hell prevail against the particuler soule, that is regularly built upon this stone, this solid and sure foundation; As the gates of Hell cannot prevail against the Church, Because it is founded upon a Rock, Math. 16.18. no more shall the gates of Hell prevail against the particular soul, that is regularly built upon this stone, this solid and sure Foundation; p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. av-dx dc vmb dt n2 pp-f n1 vvi p-acp dt j n1, cst vbz av-j vvn p-acp d n1, d j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 7
66 and thus you have an account of the second thing, how Christ is a stone: and thus you have an account of the second thing, how christ is a stone: cc av pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, c-crq np1 vbz dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 8
67 come we now to see what entertainment he finds, how it fared with him, which is the third thing propounded. come we now to see what entertainment he finds, how it fared with him, which is the third thing propounded. vvb pns12 av pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pns31 vvz, c-crq pn31 vvd p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz dt ord n1 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 8
68 3. The entertainment of this stone. 3. The entertainment of this stone. crd dt n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
69 The Text tels you he was dissallowed, the English expression (in our translation) is too modest. The Text tells you he was disallowed, the English expression (in our Translation) is too modest. dt n1 vvz pn22 pns31 vbds vvn, dt jp n1 (p-acp po12 n1) vbz av j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
70 It is in the language that the Apostle wrote NONLATINALPHABET reprobatus (Beza) reprobaverunt (Trem.) it was not a bare simple dissallowing but a down right reprobating of him, It is in the language that the Apostle wrote reprobatus (Beza) reprobaverunt (Tremor) it was not a bore simple disallowing but a down right reprobating of him, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 cst dt n1 vvd fw-la (np1) fw-la (np1) pn31 vbds xx dt j j vvg p-acp dt a-acp j-jn vvg pp-f pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
71 and this they did two wayes. 1. In their words; and this they did two ways. 1. In their words; cc d pns32 vdd crd n2. crd p-acp po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
72 when they stiled him a deceiver: That deceiver, with an emphasis, Sir we remember (say the Chief Priests and Pharises unto Pilat ) that, that deceiver said. &c. Mat. 27.63. NONLATINALPHABET as if he had been the greatest Impostor, the veriest cheat, that ever was in the World. when they styled him a deceiver: That deceiver, with an emphasis, Sir we Remember (say the Chief Priests and Pharisees unto Pilat) that, that deceiver said. etc. Mathew 27.63. as if he had been the greatest Impostor, the veriest cheat, that ever was in the World. c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 dt n1: cst n1, p-acp dt n1, n1 pns12 vvb (vvb dt j-jn n2 cc np2 p-acp zz) d, cst n1 vvd. av np1 crd. c-acp cs pns31 vhd vbn dt js n1, dt js n1, cst av vbds p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
73 A man gluttonous and a wine bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners, Mat. 11.19. A Samaritan and one that had a Devill, Joh. 8.48. Belzebub the God of flies or prince of Devils, Mat. 12.24. did they not reprobate him when they said we will not have this man to rule over us? Luke 19.14. if this may be construed but a dissallowing of him, that (I am sure) was an avowd reprobation, when they put the highest indignity upon him, in preferring Barrabbas before him, John 18. ult. 2. They reprobated him by their works, you have seen the generation among whom our Lord Christ lived, with whom he couvers'd in the daies of his flesh, laying him aside as a contemptible, refuse stone, to which they would not afford any room or place in the building: A man gluttonous and a wine bibber, a friend of Publicans and Sinners, Mathew 11.19. A Samaritan and one that had a devil, John 8.48. Belzebub the God of flies or Prince of Devils, Mathew 12.24. did they not Reprobate him when they said we will not have this man to Rule over us? Luke 19.14. if this may be construed but a disallowing of him, that (I am sure) was an avowed reprobation, when they put the highest indignity upon him, in preferring Barabbas before him, John 18. ult. 2. They reprobated him by their works, you have seen the generation among whom our Lord christ lived, with whom he couversed in the days of his Flesh, laying him aside as a contemptible, refuse stone, to which they would not afford any room or place in the building: dt n1 j cc dt n1 n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, np1 crd. dt np1 cc pi cst vhd dt n1, np1 crd. np1 dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd. vdd pns32 xx vvi pno31 c-crq pns32 vvd pns12 vmb xx vhi d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12? np1 crd. cs d vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pno31, cst (pns11 vbm j) vbds dt j-vvn n1, c-crq pns32 vvd dt js n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp vvg np1 p-acp pno31, np1 crd n1. crd pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp po32 n2, pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 np1 vvd, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, vvg pno31 av p-acp dt j, vvb n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
74 you may behold them now actually reprobating him, in their scourging of him, crowning him with thorns, nayling him to the Crosse, and piercing his side. you may behold them now actually reprobating him, in their scourging of him, crowning him with thorns, nailing him to the Cross, and piercing his side. pn22 vmb vvi pno32 av av-j vvg pno31, p-acp po32 vvg pp-f pno31, vvg pno31 p-acp n2, vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvg po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
75 He was not onely a man of sorrows & acquainted with grief (as the Prophet Isay c. 53. vers. 3.) but (as the same Prophet vers. 5.) He was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: He was not only a man of sorrows & acquainted with grief (as the Prophet Saiah c. 53. vers. 3.) but (as the same Prophet vers. 5.) He was wounded for our transgressions, he was Bruised for our iniquities: pns31 vbds xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n2 cc vvn p-acp n1 (c-acp dt n1 np1 sy. crd fw-la. crd) cc-acp (c-acp dt d n1 fw-la. crd) pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n2, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
76 had he been a cast-away, a person reprobated of God, they could not have treated him worse then they did, had he been a castaway, a person reprobated of God, they could not have treated him Worse then they did, vhd pns31 vbn dt n1, dt n1 vvn pp-f np1, pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn pno31 jc cs pns32 vdd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
77 when he thirsted, thyy gave him Vinegar to drink: when he thirsted, thyy gave him Vinegar to drink: c-crq pns31 vvd, j vvd pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
78 they powered upon him the utmost that spite and malice could invent when the very pangs of death were upon him, they inflicted upon him a shamefull, painfull, cursed death, they crucified him, they powered upon him the utmost that spite and malice could invent when the very pangs of death were upon him, they inflicted upon him a shameful, painful, cursed death, they Crucified him, pns32 vvd p-acp pno31 dt j cst n1 cc n1 vmd vvi c-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vbdr p-acp pno31, pns32 vvn p-acp pno31 dt j, j, j-vvn n1, pns32 vvd pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 9
79 and they crucified him between two thieves, as the greatest and chiefest malefactor. and they Crucified him between two thieves, as the greatest and chiefest Malefactor. cc pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp crd n2, c-acp dt js cc js-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 10
80 The Apostle saith of him (in a pathetical admiration of his humiliation) that he humbled himselfe, The Apostle Says of him (in a pathetical admiration of his humiliation) that he humbled himself, dt n1 vvz pp-f pno31 (p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1) cst pns31 vvn px31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
81 and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross: and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross: cc vvd j p-acp n1, av dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
82 it may be truly said of those with whom he convers'd reprobaverunt ad mortem mortem autem crucis they rejected him to death, the death of reprobates, the death that hath a curse annexed to it, the death of the Cross, they prosecuted him in their rage and fury, till they brought him lapis ad lapidem, into a grave of stone, it may be truly said of those with whom he conversed reprobaverunt ad mortem mortem autem crucis they rejected him to death, the death of Reprobates, the death that hath a curse annexed to it, the death of the Cross, they prosecuted him in their rage and fury, till they brought him lapis ad lapidem, into a grave of stone, pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn pp-f d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, dt n1 cst vhz dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, c-acp pns32 vvd pno31 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
83 and then rolled a stone upon him, and so left him dissallowed (or reprobated) with a witnesse. and then rolled a stone upon him, and so left him disallowed (or reprobated) with a witness. cc av vvd dt n1 p-acp pno31, cc av vvd pno31 j (cc vvn) p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 10
84 But if he were a stone; But if he were a stone; cc-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
85 that is incapable of disgrace, utterly unacquainted with sorrow, it is neither sensible of what is spoke, that is incapable of disgrace, utterly unacquainted with sorrow, it is neither sensible of what is spoke, d vbz j pp-f n1, av-j j p-acp n1, pn31 vbz dx j pp-f r-crq vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
86 nor of what is done to it, the tongue that casts it aside with reproach, the hand that cuts and hews it, doth it not affect it any thing at all. nor of what is done to it, the tongue that Cast it aside with reproach, the hand that cuts and hews it, does it not affect it any thing At all. ccx pp-f q-crq vbz vdn p-acp pn31, dt n1 cst vvz pn31 av p-acp n1, dt n1 cst vvz cc vvz pn31, vdz pn31 xx vvi pn31 d n1 p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 10
87 It is true, a stone indeed is insensible, but Christ was a living stone a stone endud with life and sense, a person very tender and sensible of the wounds they gave him with their tongues, the reproaches, taunts, It is true, a stone indeed is insensible, but christ was a living stone a stone endud with life and sense, a person very tender and sensible of the wounds they gave him with their tongues, the Reproaches, taunts, pn31 vbz j, dt n1 av vbz j, cc-acp np1 vbds dt j-vvg n1 dt n1 j p-acp n1 cc n1, dt n1 av j cc j pp-f dt n2 pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp po32 n2, dt n2, n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 10
88 and scofs, they cast upon him, and of those likewise ef their hands, he was sensible of the furrows which they made upon his back, the whips, the thornes, the nayles and spear, he was sensible of them all, he endured all patiently as a stone, and scoffs, they cast upon him, and of those likewise ef their hands, he was sensible of the furrows which they made upon his back, the whips, the thorns, the nails and spear, he was sensible of them all, he endured all patiently as a stone, cc n2, pns32 vvd p-acp pno31, cc pp-f d av pp-f po32 n2, pns31 vbds j pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po31 n1, dt n2, dt n2, dt n2 cc n1, pns31 vbds j pp-f pno32 d, pns31 vvd d av-j p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
89 but he felt it sensibly as a living stone. but he felt it sensibly as a living stone. cc-acp pns31 vvd pn31 av-j p-acp dt j-vvg n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
90 witnesse two things. 1. His passionate prayer, Father if it be possible let this cup passe from me, the cup of his passion, it was the cup of red wine, the cup of his Fathers displeasure: witness two things. 1. His passionate prayer, Father if it be possible let this cup pass from me, the cup of his passion, it was the cup of read wine, the cup of his Father's displeasure: vvb crd n2. crd po31 j n1, n1 cs pn31 vbb j vvb d n1 vvi p-acp pno11, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
91 and this prayer he repeats no lesse then three times, Mat. 26.44. 2, The apprehension he had of his ensuing sufferings, which was so great that it cast him into that agony, in which he sweat drops of blood, Luk. 22.44. whereby he made good this compellation of a stone, which use to give or sweat against rain or storms. and this prayer he repeats no less then three times, Mathew 26.44. 2, The apprehension he had of his ensuing sufferings, which was so great that it cast him into that agony, in which he sweat drops of blood, Luk. 22.44. whereby he made good this compellation of a stone, which use to give or sweat against rain or storms. cc d n1 pns31 vvz av-dx dc cs crd n2, np1 crd. crd, dt n1 pns31 vhd pp-f po31 j-vvg n2, r-crq vbds av j cst pn31 vvd pno31 p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvb n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd. c-crq pns31 vvd j d n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1 cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
92 he could not but be sensible of the Tempest when it fell upon him, who thus swet in the sense of it before it came. he could not but be sensible of the Tempest when it fell upon him, who thus sweated in the sense of it before it Come. pns31 vmd xx p-acp vbi j pp-f dt n1 c-crq pn31 vvd p-acp pno31, r-crq av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 c-acp pn31 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
93 and thus you see (the third thing) what entertainment he found, he was dissallowed or reprobated. and thus you see (the third thing) what entertainment he found, he was disallowed or reprobated. cc av pn22 vvb (dt ord n1) r-crq n1 pns31 vvd, pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 11
94 But by whom was he thus dealt with? That is the, But by whom was he thus dealt with? That is the, cc-acp p-acp ro-crq vbds pns31 av vvd p-acp? cst vbz dt, (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 11
95 4. Saint Peter saith (in the Text) NONLATINALPHABET (of men) of mean men it may be, the multitude who know not the worth or valew of a stone. 4. Saint Peter Says (in the Text) (of men) of mean men it may be, the multitude who know not the worth or value of a stone. crd n1 np1 vvz (p-acp dt n1) (pp-f n2) pp-f j n2 pn31 vmb vbb, dt n1 r-crq vvb xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
96 Nay, but they were the builders, they who should know what stone is fit for every place: Nay, but they were the Builders, they who should know what stone is fit for every place: uh-x, cc-acp pns32 vbdr dt n2, pns32 r-crq vmd vvi r-crq n1 vbz j p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
97 so our Lord Christ, Did you never reade in the Scriptures, the stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? Mat. 21.42. and so Saint Peter, This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, Acts 4.11. and the builders generally, universally; so our Lord christ, Did you never read in the Scriptures, the stone which the Builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? Mathew 21.42. and so Saint Peter, This is the stone which was Set At nought of you Builders, Acts 4.11. and the Builders generally, universally; av po12 n1 np1, vdd pn22 av-x vvi p-acp dt n2, dt n1 r-crq dt n2 vvn, dt d vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1? np1 crd. cc av n1 np1, d vbz dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pix pp-f pn22 n2, n2 crd. cc dt n2 av-j, av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
98 have any of the rulers or of the Pharises believed on him, John 7.48. have any of the Rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him, John 7.48. vhb d pp-f dt n2 cc pp-f dt np2 vvd p-acp pno31, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
99 He among them who thought so well of himselfe as a chief master builder, that he despised the rest as persons who knew nothing, Caiaphas, was positively, He among them who Thought so well of himself as a chief master builder, that he despised the rest as Persons who knew nothing, Caiaphas, was positively, pns31 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd av av pp-f px31 p-acp dt j-jn n1 n1, cst pns31 vvd dt n1 c-acp n2 r-crq vvd pix, n2, vbds av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
100 and absolutely for the reprobating of him. and absolutely for the reprobating of him. cc av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
101 One of them named Caiaphas being the highpriest that same year, said unto them, ye know nothing at all, One of them nam Caiaphas being the High Priest that same year, said unto them, you know nothing At all, crd pp-f pno32 vvd npg1 vbg dt n1 cst d n1, vvd p-acp pno32, pn22 vvb pix p-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
102 nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man (meaning Christ) should die for the people, John 11.49, 50. Now lay these together, nor Consider that it is expedient for us, that one man (meaning christ) should die for the people, John 11.49, 50. Now lay these together, ccx vvb cst pn31 vbz j p-acp pno12, cst pi n1 (vvg np1) vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, np1 crd, crd av vvd d av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
103 and you have a sad account of the lot that befell Christ, he was refused, (or dissallowed) refused by the builders, by the chiefe of them, and you have a sad account of the lot that befell christ, he was refused, (or disallowed) refused by the Builders, by the chief of them, cc pn22 vhb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvd np1, pns31 vbds vvn, (cc vvn) vvd p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n-jn pp-f pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 12
104 yea he was not onely dissallowed, that is, not afforded to be the head, but he was reprobated, not allowed any room in the building; yea he was not only disallowed, that is, not afforded to be the head, but he was reprobated, not allowed any room in the building; uh pns31 vbds xx av-j vvn, cst vbz, xx vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vbds vvn, xx vvn d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
105 to be refused is not so much, it may be more honour (as the Tryers may prove) to be rejected, then approved by them; to be refused is not so much, it may be more honour (as the Tryers may prove) to be rejected, then approved by them; pc-acp vbi vvn vbz xx av av-d, pn31 vmb vbi av-dc n1 (c-acp dt n2 vmb vvi) pc-acp vbi vvn, av vvn p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
106 but to be refused of builders, who are presum'd to be skilfull, and by the chiefe of them, this is much indeed. but to be refused of Builders, who Are presumed to be skilful, and by the chief of them, this is much indeed. cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vbi j, cc p-acp dt n-jn pp-f pno32, d vbz av-d av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 13
107 Againe, to be dissallowed, not admitted to the chief place, this is not so much, Again, to be disallowed, not admitted to the chief place, this is not so much, av, pc-acp vbi vvn, xx vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, d vbz xx av av-d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
108 for there are other places in the building in which he might have been set with some reputation, for there Are other places in the building in which he might have been Set with Some reputation, c-acp pc-acp vbr j-jn n2 p-acp dt n-vvg p-acp r-crq pns31 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
109 but to be wholly and absolutely reprobated, not allowed any place but to be cast out among the rubbish, this is hardly to be under gone, but to be wholly and absolutely reprobated, not allowed any place but to be cast out among the rubbish, this is hardly to be under gone, cc-acp pc-acp vbi av-jn cc av-j vvn, xx vvn d n1 cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1, d vbz av pc-acp vbi p-acp vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
110 and yet this was the lot of Christ, he was dissallowed not by mensimply, but by the builders, the supposedly wisest men. and yet this was the lot of christ, he was disallowed not by mensimply, but by the Builders, the supposedly Wisest men. cc av d vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbds vvn xx p-acp av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n2, dt av-vvn js n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
111 and that leads me to the and that leads me to the cc d vvz pno11 p-acp dt (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 13
112 5. Particuler, the aggration of their sin in dissallowing him. 1. Because he was a living stone, who hath life in himselfe, 5. Particular, the aggration of their since in disallowing him. 1. Because he was a living stone, who hath life in himself, crd j, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvg pno31. crd p-acp pns31 vbds dt j-vvg n1, r-crq vhz n1 p-acp px31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 13
113 even as the Father hath life in himselfe. even as the Father hath life in himself. av c-acp dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 13
114 As the Father hath life in himselfe, so hath he given to the Son to bave life in himselfe, John 5.26. a living stone, who gives life to all others, all kinds of life, temporall, spirituall, eternall, the life of nature, grace and glory. As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself, John 5.26. a living stone, who gives life to all Others, all Kinds of life, temporal, spiritual, Eternal, the life of nature, grace and glory. p-acp dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp px31, av vhz pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp px31, np1 crd. dt j-vvg n1, r-crq vvz n1 p-acp d n2-jn, d n2 pp-f n1, j, j, j, dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 13
115 In him was life, John 1.4. not in the Scocinians sense, Quia Christus primus vitam aeternam & caelestem annunciavit, & revelavit, (Smalcius.) because he first preached eternall life. In him was life, John 1.4. not in the Scocinians sense, Quia Christus primus vitam aeternam & caelestem annunciavit, & revelavit, (Smalcius.) Because he First preached Eternal life. p-acp pno31 vbds n1, np1 crd. xx p-acp dt njp2 vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc vvi n1, cc n1, (np1.) c-acp pns31 ord vvd j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 14
116 or life per meto nimiam pro vitae aeternae clarissimo nuntio (Schlichtingius.) the most eminent Preacher of life; or life per meto nimiam Pro vitae aeternae clarissimo nuntio (Schlichtingius.) the most eminent Preacher of life; cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 (np1.) dt av-ds j n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 14
117 but the meaning of the Text in him was life is originally radically as in the head or heart, from whence it is communicated to all the members; but the meaning of the Text in him was life is originally radically as in the head or heart, from whence it is communicated to all the members; cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno31 vbds n1 vbz av-j av-j c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1, p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 14
118 so that the rejecting, disallowing, or refusing of this living stone, is (being interpreted) the refusing of life it selfe, the choosing of death rather then life. 2. Because he was chosen of God, the reprobating of that which God hath elected, is an high aggravation of sin: so that the rejecting, disallowing, or refusing of this living stone, is (being interpreted) the refusing of life it self, the choosing of death rather then life. 2. Because he was chosen of God, the reprobating of that which God hath elected, is an high aggravation of since: av cst dt vvg, vvg, cc vvg pp-f d j-vvg n1, vbz (vbg vvn) dt vvg pp-f n1 pn31 n1, dt n-vvg pp-f n1 av-c cs n1. crd p-acp pns31 vbds vvn pp-f np1, dt n-vvg pp-f d r-crq np1 vhz vvn, vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 14
119 because hereby the foolishnesse of man exalts it selfe against the wisedom of the onely wise God. Because hereby the foolishness of man exalts it self against the Wisdom of the only wise God. c-acp av dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 14
120 Had Christ been a stone accidentally or by chance assum'd by men, had he been propounded for the advancement or carrying on of some politick designe, he might have been disallowed without any eminent hazard: Had christ been a stone accidentally or by chance assumed by men, had he been propounded for the advancement or carrying on of Some politic Design, he might have been disallowed without any eminent hazard: vhd np1 vbn dt n1 av-j cc p-acp n1 vvn p-acp n2, vhd pns31 vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 cc vvg a-acp pp-f d j n1, pns31 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 14
121 but when God in infinite wisedome, and upon mature deliberation hath made choice of him, but when God in infinite Wisdom, and upon mature deliberation hath made choice of him, cc-acp c-crq np1 p-acp j n1, cc p-acp j n1 vhz vvn n1 pp-f pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 14
122 as the only proper foundation of mans happinesse, he cannot be reprobated by any, without adding many cubits to the stature of their transgression. 3. Because he is precious, that is truly and properly precious, cujus exiguum alterius magnum exaequat, a little of which compensats a great deal in other maters, Christ is the pearl of price which the wise Merchantman sels all that he hath to purchase, Christ is so precious that Saint Paul accounted his greatest priviledges, his choisest services yea and all things but losse and dung in comparison of him Phil. 3.5, 6, 7, 8. to reject therefore a thing or person so precious as Christ is, is an exceeding high aggravation of their sin, he was a living stone, chosen of God and precious and yet disallowed of men. as the only proper Foundation of men happiness, he cannot be reprobated by any, without adding many cubits to the stature of their Transgression. 3. Because he is precious, that is truly and properly precious, cujus exiguum alterius magnum exaequat, a little of which compensats a great deal in other maters, christ is the pearl of price which the wise Merchantman sells all that he hath to purchase, christ is so precious that Saint Paul accounted his greatest privileges, his Choicest services yea and all things but loss and dung in comparison of him Philip 3.5, 6, 7, 8. to reject Therefore a thing or person so precious as christ is, is an exceeding high aggravation of their since, he was a living stone, chosen of God and precious and yet disallowed of men. c-acp dt j j n1 pp-f ng1 n1, pns31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d, p-acp vvg d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. crd p-acp pns31 vbz j, cst vbz av-j cc av-j j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j pp-f r-crq vvz dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n2, np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq dt j n1 vvz d cst pns31 vhz pc-acp vvi, np1 vbz av j cst n1 np1 vvd po31 js n2, po31 js n2 uh cc d n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pp-f pno31 np1 crd, crd, crd, crd p-acp vvi av dt n1 cc n1 av j c-acp np1 vbz, vbz dt j-vvg j n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns31 vbds dt j-vvg n1, vvn pp-f np1 cc j cc av vvn pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 15
123 Lay Christ then (to improve this first general in a few words) the foundation of your happinesse, Lay christ then (to improve this First general in a few words) the Foundation of your happiness, vvd np1 av (pc-acp vvi d ord n1 p-acp dt d n2) dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 15
124 as he was design'd by the God of Heaven; the Apostle tels you in the 1. to the Corinth. 3. chap. & 11 vers. as he was designed by the God of Heaven; the Apostle tells you in the 1. to the Corinth. 3. chap. & 11 vers. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; dt n1 vvz pn22 p-acp dt crd p-acp dt np1. crd n1 cc crd zz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 15
125 Other foundation can no man lay, then that is layed, which is Jesus Christ. This is the rock upon which the wise builder erects his fabrick; Other Foundation can no man lay, then that is laid, which is jesus christ. This is the rock upon which the wise builder erects his fabric; j-jn n1 vmb dx n1 vvi, av cst vbz vvn, r-crq vbz np1 np1. d vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vvz po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 15
126 all others are but sandy foundations; all Others Are but sandy foundations; d n2-jn vbr p-acp j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 15
127 the House that is built upon them, the expectation that men raise from them, must fall in the day of the rain or tempest. As for instance. the House that is built upon them, the expectation that men raise from them, must fallen in the day of the rain or tempest. As for instance. dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp pno32, dt n1 cst n2 vvb p-acp pno32, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1. p-acp p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 15
128 1 They who build upon the bare name of Christianity. There is a vast difference between nominals and reals; 1 They who built upon the bore name of Christianity. There is a vast difference between nominals and reals; vvd pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp n2-jn cc n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
129 names will never passe in the account of Heaven for things. names will never pass in the account of Heaven for things. n2 vmb av-x vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
130 The Church of Sardis had a faire name [ a name that she lived ] but this did not advantage her any thing, The Church of Sardis had a fair name [ a name that she lived ] but this did not advantage her any thing, dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd dt j n1 [ dt n1 cst pns31 vvd ] cc-acp d vdd xx vvi pno31 d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
131 because [ she was dead ] Apoc. 3.1. 2 They who build upon the shoulders of their religious progenitors, the Grand-Mother Lois, and the Mother Evnice. Because [ she was dead ] Apocalypse 3.1. 2 They who built upon the shoulders of their religious progenitors, the Grand-Mother Lois, and the Mother Eunice. c-acp [ pns31 vbds j ] np1 crd. crd pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 j n2, dt n1 fw-fr, cc dt n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
132 It is an happinesse too great for Parents to entail their graces together with their estates upon their children; It is an happiness too great for Parents to entail their graces together with their estates upon their children; pn31 vbz dt n1 av j c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 av p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
133 all the holinesse they derive to them, is a faederal holinesse only; a leprous Father begets a leprous child; all the holiness they derive to them, is a federal holiness only; a leprous Father begets a leprous child; d dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, vbz dt j n1 av-j; dt j n1 vvz dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
134 the Father takes a potion, and is healed of his leprosy, but if the child use not that remedy, he dies in his uncleannesse; the Father Takes a potion, and is healed of his leprosy, but if the child use not that remedy, he die in his uncleanness; dt n1 vvz dt n1, cc vbz vvn pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp cs dt n1 vvb xx d n1, pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
135 if you reflect upon the children of many holy men in Scripture, you may behold Adams Cain, Abrahams Ismael, Isaacks Esau, Davids Amnon & Absolom, Aarons Nadab & Abihu, Elies Hophni & Phineas: too many children are like Manasses; if you reflect upon the children of many holy men in Scripture, you may behold Adams Cain, Abrahams Ishmael, Isaacs Esau, Davids Amnon & Absalom, Aaron's Nadab & Abihu, Ely's Hophni & Phinehas: too many children Are like Manasses; cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n2 p-acp n1, pn22 vmb vvi npg1 np1, npg1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1 cc np1, npg1 np1 cc np1, vvz np1 cc np1: av d n2 vbr av-j np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
136 Hoc uno patris spectaculum Quod ejus imaginem reddidi ex contrario. (Eman. Thesaur. 3 They who expect the end without the means; who build upon their predestination. Hoc Uno patris spectaculum Quod His imaginem reddidi ex contrario. (Eman Thesaur. 3 They who expect the end without the means; who built upon their predestination. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (np1 np1. crd pns32 r-crq vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n2; q-crq vvb p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 16
137 There is a predestination to works as well as to life. There is a predestination to works as well as to life. pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n2 c-acp av c-acp p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
138 For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them, Ephes. 2.10. 4 They who rely upon poor, weak, languishing intentions, that never ripen into action; For we Are his workmanship created in christ jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them, Ephesians 2.10. 4 They who rely upon poor, weak, languishing intentions, that never ripen into actium; c-acp pns12 vbr po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1 np1 p-acp j n2, r-crq np1 vhz p-acp vvn cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pno32, np1 crd. crd pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp j, j, j-vvg n2, cst av-x vvb p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
139 the Poet derides those whose intentions were alwayes blossoming, but never brought forth any ripe fruit, cras te victorum, &c. good intentions fortifyed, with pious resolutions doe fairly introduce one into the paths of virtue, the Poet derides those whose intentions were always blossoming, but never brought forth any ripe fruit, cras te victorum, etc. good intentions fortified, with pious resolutions do fairly introduce one into the paths of virtue, dt n1 vvz d r-crq n2 vbdr av j-vvg, cc-acp av-x vvd av d j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av j n2 vvn, p-acp j n2 vdb av-j vvi pi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
140 but the best intentions without action will never bring him to his journeys end. but the best intentions without actium will never bring him to his journeys end. cc-acp dt js n2 p-acp n1 vmb av-x vvi pno31 p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
141 The Jewes (I beleeve) intended as they said, when they desired the Prophet to pray for them, The Jews (I believe) intended as they said, when they desired the Prophet to pray for them, dt np2 (pns11 vvb) vvd c-acp pns32 vvd, c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
142 and (say they) according to all that the Lord our God shall say, so declare unto us, and we will doe it, Jeremiah 42.20. and yet he tels them they dissembled in their hearts, when they sent him unto the Lord; and (say they) according to all that the Lord our God shall say, so declare unto us, and we will do it, Jeremiah 42.20. and yet he tells them they dissembled in their hearts, when they sent him unto the Lord; cc (vvb pns32) vvg p-acp d cst dt n1 po12 n1 vmb vvi, av vvb p-acp pno12, cc pns12 vmb vdi pn31, np1 crd. cc av pns31 vvz pno32 pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
143 because (saith he) I have declared it to you, but ye have not obeyed the voyce of the Lord, Because (Says he) I have declared it to you, but you have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, c-acp (vvz pns31) pns11 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp pn22, cc-acp pn22 vhb xx vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
144 nor any thing for which he hath sent me unto you, vers. 21. good intentions are like the Angel that went before Toby to Rages; but the non execuion of them, is like the dog that followed after him. nor any thing for which he hath sent me unto you, vers. 21. good intentions Are like the Angel that went before Toby to Rages; but the non execuion of them, is like the dog that followed After him. ccx d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno11 p-acp pn22, fw-la. crd j n2 vbr av-j dt n1 cst vvd p-acp np1 p-acp vvz; p-acp dt fw-fr n1 pp-f pno32, vbz av-j dt n1 cst vvd p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 17
145 5 They who build upon their civil honesty, or negative goodnesse; they doe no man wrong; 5 They who built upon their civil honesty, or negative Goodness; they do no man wrong; crd pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp po32 j n1, cc j-jn n1; pns32 vdb dx n1 vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
146 they are not this or that; the Scribes and Pharises, were (without controversy) unblameable in their conversation towards men; they Are not this or that; the Scribes and Pharisees, were (without controversy) unblameable in their Conversation towards men; pns32 vbr xx d cc d; dt n2 cc np2, vbdr (p-acp n1) j-u n1 po32 n1 p-acp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
147 and it is not to be question'd but that the Pharise spake truth, who said God I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, I fast twice in the weeke, I give tithes of all that I possesse, Luke 18.11, 12. and yet our Lord Christ saith, and it is not to be questioned but that the Pharisee spoke truth, who said God I thank thee, that I am not as other men Are, extortioners, unjust, Adulterers, I fast twice in the Week, I give Tithes of all that I possess, Lycia 18.11, 12. and yet our Lord christ Says, cc pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d dt vvi vvd n1, r-crq vvd np1 pns11 vvb pno21, cst pns11 vbm xx c-acp j-jn n2 vbr, n2, j, n2, pns11 av-j av p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb n2 pp-f d cst pns11 vvb, av crd, crd cc av po12 n1 np1 vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
148 except your righteousnesse exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharises, ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of heaven, Mat 5.20. 6 They who build upon their religious performances, their own righteousnesse; except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of heaven, Mathew 5.20. 6 They who built upon their religious performances, their own righteousness; c-acp po22 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc np2, pn22 vmb p-acp dx n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 crd. crd pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp po32 j n2, po32 d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
149 Christ became a stone of offence to the Jews, when they would be saved by the works of the Law. christ became a stone of offence to the jews, when they would be saved by the works of the Law. np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt np2, c-crq pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
150 Rom. 9.31, 32. and Saint Paul saith, Christ is become of none effect unto you, whosoever of you, are justified by the Law; ye are fallen from grace. Galat. 5.4. We may safely say of all these, as Christ did to his Disciples (when they shew'd him the fabrick of the material Temple) there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be throwen down. Mark. 13.2. 2 Take heed of disalowing or rejecting Christ. Rom. 9.31, 32. and Saint Paul Says, christ is become of none Effect unto you, whosoever of you, Are justified by the Law; you Are fallen from grace. Galatians 5.4. We may safely say of all these, as christ did to his Disciples (when they showed him the fabric of the material Temple) there shall not be left one stone upon Another, that shall not be thrown down. Mark. 13.2. 2 Take heed of disallowing or rejecting christ. np1 crd, crd cc n1 np1 vvz, np1 vbz vvn pp-f pix n1 p-acp pn22, r-crq pp-f pn22, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1; pn22 vbr vvn p-acp n1. np1 crd. pns12 vmb av-j vvi pp-f d d, c-acp np1 vdd p-acp po31 n2 (c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1) pc-acp vmb xx vbi vvn crd n1 p-acp j-jn, cst vmb xx vbi vvn a-acp. vvb. crd. crd vvb n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 18
151 Beza (upon the T.) saith etiam nos hodie vita & moribus reprobamus. Beza (upon the T.) Says etiam nos hodie vita & moribus reprobamus. np1 (p-acp dt np1) vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
152 Men may, and doe at this day reject Christ by their vitious lives, and evil manners; Men may, and do At this day reject christ by their vicious lives, and evil manners; n2 vmb, cc vdb p-acp d n1 vvb np1 p-acp po32 j n2, cc j-jn n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
153 they reject or reprobate him in general who are disobedient to the word. they reject or Reprobate him in general who Are disobedient to the word. pns32 vvb cc vvi pno31 p-acp n1 r-crq vbr j p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
154 A stone of stumbling and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient. 1 Pet. 2.8. they more particularly, who refuse, neglect or despise his ordinances; A stone of stumbling and a rock of offence, even to them which Stumble At the word, being disobedient. 1 Pet. 2.8. they more particularly, who refuse, neglect or despise his ordinances; dt n1 pp-f vvg cc dt n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, vbg j. vvn np1 crd. pns32 av-dc av-jn, r-crq vvb, vvb cc vvi po31 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
155 the rejecting of them, is the rejecting of Christ in his wisedome and faithfulnesse. Every man that lives in a known sin, prefers Barabbas before him. the rejecting of them, is the rejecting of christ in his Wisdom and faithfulness. Every man that lives in a known since, prefers Barabbas before him. dt vvg pp-f pno32, vbz dt vvg pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. d n1 cst vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vvz np1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 19
156 It is this, and this only, that renders it a thing perfectly reasonable that the sufferings of sinners should be eternal, in the place of torment, It is this, and this only, that renders it a thing perfectly reasonable that the sufferings of Sinners should be Eternal, in the place of torment, pn31 vbz d, cc d av-j, cst vvz pn31 dt n1 av-j j cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vmd vbi j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 19
157 because by rejecting Christ, they contemn that immortal and eternal life, which God puts into their hands, Because by rejecting christ, they contemn that immortal and Eternal life, which God puts into their hands, c-acp p-acp vvg np1, pns32 vvb cst j cc j n1, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 19
158 and upon which they might lay hold, by embracing and entertaining him. and upon which they might lay hold, by embracing and entertaining him. cc p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vvi n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 19
159 Is there any thing more rational and equal then this, that when God sets life and death before men, immortal life by entertaining Christ, Is there any thing more rational and equal then this, that when God sets life and death before men, immortal life by entertaining christ, vbz pc-acp d n1 av-dc j cc j-jn av d, cst c-crq np1 vvz n1 cc n1 p-acp n2, j n1 p-acp vvg np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 19
160 and eternal death by rejecting him, they who choose death, should have their portion or part in it? Take heed least while you acknowledge (as you cannot but doe) the reasonablenesse of this, you doe not (as the Jews did) condemn your selves in a thir d Person. Mat. 21.41. and so I passe from this to the second general. and Eternal death by rejecting him, they who choose death, should have their portion or part in it? Take heed lest while you acknowledge (as you cannot but do) the reasonableness of this, you do not (as the jews did) condemn your selves in a their worser Person. Mathew 21.41. and so I pass from this to the second general. cc j n1 p-acp vvg pno31, pns32 r-crq vvb n1, vmd vhi po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31? vvb n1 cs cs pn22 vvb (c-acp pn22 vmbx cc-acp vdb) dt n1 pp-f d, pn22 vdb xx (c-acp dt np2 vdd) vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt po32 n2 n1. np1 crd. cc av pns11 vvb p-acp d p-acp dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 20
161 2 The superstructure or fabrick, that is built upon this foundation. ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house, vers. 2 The superstructure or fabric, that is built upon this Foundation. you also as lively stones Are built up a spiritual house, vers. crd dt n1 cc n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp d n1. pn22 av c-acp j n2 vbr vvn a-acp dt j n1, fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 20
162 5. In which there are three things considerable; the materials, edifice, and the manner how it becometh such. 5. In which there Are three things considerable; the materials, edifice, and the manner how it Becometh such. crd p-acp r-crq a-acp vbr crd n2 j; dt n2-jn, n1, cc dt n1 c-crq pn31 vvz d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 20
163 1 The materials are 1. in general [ ye ] 2. more particularly [ lively stones ] If you would know, 1 The materials Are 1. in general [ you ] 2. more particularly [ lively stones ] If you would know, vvd dt n2-jn vbr crd p-acp j [ pn22 ] crd n1 av-j [ j n2 ] cs pn22 vmd vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 20
164 1 Who these [ ye ] are, you must have recourse to the beginning of this Epistle; 1 Who these [ you ] Are, you must have recourse to the beginning of this Epistle; vvd r-crq d [ pn22 ] vbr, pn22 vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 20
165 in the first and second verses of the first chapter, they are describ'd by two names, strangers and elect. 1 Strangers: advenis, inquilinis; in solos Judaeos competit. in the First and second Verses of the First chapter, they Are described by two names, Strangers and elect. 1 Strangers: advenis, inquilinis; in solos Judeans competit. p-acp dt ord cc ord n2 pp-f dt ord n1, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp crd n2, n2 cc vvb. crd n2: fw-la, fw-la; p-acp fw-la npg1 fw-fr. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 20
166 It appertaines to the Jews only (saith Master Calvin upon the place) who are here called strangers, not as the beleevers are afterwards, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts, 1 Pet. 2.11. because heaven is their Countrey, and they are heer from home; It appertains to the jews only (Says Master calvin upon the place) who Are Here called Strangers, not as the believers Are afterwards, I beseech you as Strangers and pilgrim's abstain from fleshly Lustiest, 1 Pet. 2.11. Because heaven is their Country, and they Are her from home; pn31 vvz p-acp dt np2 av-j (vvz np1 np1 p-acp dt n1) q-crq vbr av vvn n2, xx p-acp dt n2 vbr av, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp j n2, vvn np1 crd. c-acp n1 vbz po32 n1, cc pns32 vbr av p-acp n1-an; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 20
167 but because they were cast out from that Land (the Land of Canaan ) which was peculierly theirs; but Because they were cast out from that Land (the Land of Canaan) which was peculiarly theirs; cc-acp c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn av p-acp d n1 (dt n1 pp-f np1) r-crq vbds av-j png32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 20
168 and were now dispers'd and scattered through Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, &c. Or, Advenis, strangers; i. e. and were now dispersed and scattered through Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, etc. Or, Advenis, Strangers; i. e. cc vbdr av vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1, av cc, np1, n2; sy. sy. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 20
169 ijs qui ex gentilismo in rem publicam populi Dei transierant. (Gualt.) who were transplanted from gentilisme into the Society of Gods people. ijs qui ex gentilismo in remembering publicam People Dei transierant. (Walter.) who were transplanted from gentilism into the Society of God's people. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp vvg fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (np1.) r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 12
170 I undertake not to umpire between Calvin and Gualter whether they were Jews or Gentiles; I undertake not to umpire between calvin and Gualter whither they were jews or Gentiles; pns11 vvb xx p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc np1 cs pns32 vbdr np2 cc np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 12
171 but take that which they both agree in, the [ ye ] heer, the materials of this spiritual house to be Christians; but take that which they both agree in, the [ you ] her, the materials of this spiritual house to be Christians; cc-acp vvb d r-crq pns32 d vvi p-acp, dt [ pn22 ] po31, dt n2-jn pp-f d j n1 pc-acp vbi np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 12
172 that is, persons made proselites to the faith and profession of Christ, whether from the tents of Judaisme or gentilisme, it matters not. that is, Persons made Proselytes to the faith and profession of christ, whither from the tents of Judaism or gentilism, it matters not. d vbz, n2 vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cs p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, pn31 n2 xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 12
173 the [ ye ] are Christians, they the materials of this spiritual house; but not all we hope (will some say) for the Apostle stiles them. the [ you ] Are Christians, they the materials of this spiritual house; but not all we hope (will Some say) for the Apostle stile them. dt [ pn22 ] vbr np1, pns32 dt n2-jn pp-f d j n1; cc-acp xx d pns12 vvb (n1 d vvb) p-acp dt n1 vvz pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 12
174 2 Elect. whence they infer, that none ought to be accounted members of the Church, (the materials of this spiritual house) but the elect only. 2 Elect. whence they infer, that none ought to be accounted members of the Church, (the materials of this spiritual house) but the elect only. crd np1 c-crq pns32 vvb, cst pix vmd pc-acp vbi vvn n2 pp-f dt n1, (cs n2-jn pp-f d j n1) p-acp dt vvb av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 12
175 The elect in their sense, are (I acknowledg) the sole Members of the invisible Church, The elect in their sense, Are (I acknowledge) the sole Members of the invisible Church, dt vvb p-acp po32 n1, vbr (pns11 vvb) dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 12
176 but all that professe the name of Christ, may, and ought to be reputed members of the visible Church. but all that profess the name of christ, may, and ought to be reputed members of the visible Church. cc-acp d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb, cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn n2 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 12
177 This Saint Paul hath put wholy out of controversy by telling us, that in a great house, there are, not only vessels of gold and of silver, This Saint Paul hath put wholly out of controversy by telling us, that in a great house, there Are, not only vessels of gold and of silver, d n1 np1 vhz vvn av-jn av pp-f n1 p-acp vvg pno12, cst p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbr, xx av-j n2 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 12
178 but also of wood, and of earth: and some to honor, and some to dishonor, 2 Tim. 2.20. but also of wood, and of earth: and Some to honour, and Some to dishonour, 2 Tim. 2.20. cc-acp av pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1: cc d p-acp n1, cc d pc-acp vvi, crd np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 12
179 And for the elect (in Saint Peters Text) the great Patrons of absolute and irrespective election, understand them either of general election to Christianity: electis i. e. And for the elect (in Saint Peter's Text) the great Patrons of absolute and irrespective election, understand them either of general election to Christianity: electis i. e. cc p-acp dt vvb (p-acp n1 npg1 n1) dt j n2 pp-f j cc j n1, vvb pno32 d pp-f j n1 p-acp np1: fw-la pns11. sy. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 22
180 defaece hominum segregatis, ad meliorem quandam sortem. defaece hominum segregatis, ad meliorem quandam sortem. n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 22
181 (Aret.) elect. that is separated from the dregs and vap of mankind, to a better lot and portion in Christianity. (Aret.) elect. that is separated from the dregs and vap of mankind, to a better lot and portion in Christianity. (np1) vvb. cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 cc uh pp-f n1, p-acp dt jc n1 cc n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 22
182 Or (at most) elect in the judgment of charity, so Calvin, Gods election being a secret laid up in his own bosom, which cannot be known but by the singuler and especial revelation of the holy ghost quaeri potest unde hoc compertum habuerit. Or (At most) elect in the judgement of charity, so calvin, God's election being a secret laid up in his own bosom, which cannot be known but by the singular and especial Revelation of the holy ghost quaeri potest unde hoc compertum habuerit. cc (p-acp ds) j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av np1, npg1 n1 vbg dt j-jn vvn a-acp p-acp po31 d n1, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 22
183 It may be demanded how the Apostle knew that these Persons were elect? and his answer is, we may not anxiously enquire concerning the election of our Brethren, It may be demanded how the Apostle knew that these Persons were elect? and his answer is, we may not anxiously inquire Concerning the election of our Brothers, pn31 vmb vbi vvn c-crq dt n1 vvd cst d n2 vbdr j? cc po31 n1 vbz, pns12 vmb xx av-j vvi vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 22
184 but make our judgment of it from their vocation, ut pro electis habeantur, quicunque per fidem, in ecclesiam sunt coaptati: but make our judgement of it from their vocation, ut Pro electis habeantur, quicunque per fidem, in Church sunt coaptati: cc-acp vvb po12 n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp po32 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 22
185 that they should be deem'd elect who are joyned unto the Church by faith: est enim hoc charitatis, non fidei judicium; that they should be deemed elect who Are joined unto the Church by faith: est enim hoc charitatis, non fidei judicium; cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn vvb r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 22
186 the utmost judgment that we can make in this case being of charity only, and not assurance: the utmost judgement that we can make in this case being of charity only, and not assurance: dt j n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 vbg pp-f n1 av-j, cc xx n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 22
187 and he sums up his resolution in these words, quatenus ergo prae se ferebant se Dei spiritu regenitos, in electis Dei ipsos numerat. and he sums up his resolution in these words, quatenus ergo Prae se ferebant se Dei spiritu regenitos, in electis Dei ipsos numerat. cc pns31 vvz a-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n2, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 22
188 For as much therefore as they profes'd themselves regenerate by the holy ghost, he reckons them among the elect. For as much Therefore as they professed themselves regenerate by the holy ghost, he reckons them among the elect. c-acp a-acp av-d av c-acp pns32 vvd px32 vvn p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp dt j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 22
189 This second title then elect doth not (even in the judgment of these men) oppose or gainsay our interpretation of [ ye ] by Christians, all that professe the faith of Christ. This second title then elect does not (even in the judgement of these men) oppose or gainsay our Interpretation of [ you ] by Christians, all that profess the faith of christ. d ord n1 cs vvb vdz xx (av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2) vvb cc vvi po12 n1 pp-f [ pn22 ] p-acp np1, d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 23
190 And thus you see in general who are the materials of this house [ ye ] Christians. And thus you see in general who Are the materials of this house [ you ] Christians. cc av pn22 vvb p-acp n1 r-crq vbr dt n2-jn pp-f d n1 [ pn22 ] njpg2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 23
191 2 More particulerly lively (or living stones) NONLATINALPHABET Christians are here called living stones (waving some other respects) by way of antithesis (or opposition) especially, to those inanimate (or dead) stones, that were the materials of the Jewish Temple. Living stones, i. e. 2 More particularly lively (or living stones) Christians Are Here called living stones (waving Some other respects) by Way of antithesis (or opposition) especially, to those inanimate (or dead) stones, that were the materials of the Jewish Temple. Living stones, i. e. crd n1 av-j j (cc vvg n2) np1 vbr av vvn vvg n2 (vvg d j-jn n2) p-acp n1 pp-f n1 (cc n1) av-j, p-acp d j (cc j) n2, cst vbdr dt n2-jn pp-f dt jp n1. vvg n2, sy. sy. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 23
192 such as have a principle of life and motion in themselves. such as have a principle of life and motion in themselves. d c-acp vhb dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 23
193 And they are therfore said in the preceding verse to come unto the foundation. (to whom coming.) And they Are Therefore said in the preceding verse to come unto the Foundation. (to whom coming.) cc pns32 vbr av vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (p-acp ro-crq vvg.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 23
194 The stones in the material Temple were not active (they did not offer themselves, The stones in the material Temple were not active (they did not offer themselves, dt n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbdr xx j (pns32 vdd xx vvi px32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 23
195 or come unto the foundation.) but meerly passive, they were brought and layed upon it; or come unto the Foundation.) but merely passive, they were brought and laid upon it; cc vvb p-acp dt n1.) p-acp av-j j, pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 23
196 but heer the stones are active, and come; but her the stones Are active, and come; cc-acp av dt n2 vbr j, cc vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 23
197 and accordingly the Apostle bespeaks them as living stones NONLATINALPHABET not only aedificati (as Beza ) whom our translation follows) built; but aedifice mini (as Tremel. and the Margin in our Bibles,) be ye bvilt; which cleerly implies not a little activity in Christians, in building up themselves. and accordingly the Apostle bespeaks them as living stones not only aedificati (as Beza) whom our Translation follows) built; but Edifice mini (as Tremel. and the Margin in our Bibles,) be you built; which clearly Implies not a little activity in Christians, in building up themselves. cc av-vvg av n1 vvz pno32 p-acp j-vvg n2 xx av-j fw-la (c-acp np1) r-crq po12 n1 vvz) vvn; p-acp n1 fw-la (c-acp np1. cc dt n1 p-acp po12 np1,) vbb pn22 vvn; r-crq av-j vvz xx dt j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp vvg a-acp px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 23
198 No doctrine hath ever shed a more malignant influence upon religion, or cast the Professors of it, into so deep a sleep, No Doctrine hath ever shed a more malignant influence upon Religion, or cast the Professors of it, into so deep a sleep, dx n1 vhz av vvn dt av-dc j n1 p-acp n1, cc vvd dt n2 pp-f pn31, p-acp av j-jn dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
199 as that which with an open face and directly, or by consequence and with a glance of its eye, ascribes the whole work of our salvation so to God, as that which with an open face and directly, or by consequence and with a glance of its eye, ascribes the Whole work of our salvation so to God, c-acp d r-crq p-acp dt j n1 cc av-j, cc p-acp n1 cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1 av p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
200 as to deny man any activity in the conduct or promoting of it. as to deny man any activity in the conduct or promoting of it. c-acp pc-acp vvi n1 d n1 p-acp dt n1 cc j-vvg pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
201 For, they who are excited with the greatest earnestnesse to build up themselves, are yet too prone to lye still in the dust, For, they who Are excited with the greatest earnestness to built up themselves, Are yet too prove to lie still in the dust, p-acp, pns32 r-crq vbr vvd p-acp dt js n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp px32, vbr av av j pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
202 but when men perswade themselves, (or are taught by others to beleeve) that they cannot contribute any thing towards the building up of themselves, they must unavoidably remain riveted to, but when men persuade themselves, (or Are taught by Others to believe) that they cannot contribute any thing towards the building up of themselves, they must avoidable remain riveted to, cc-acp c-crq n2 vvb px32, (cc vbr vvn p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi) cst pns32 vmbx vvi d n1 p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f px32, pns32 vmb av-j vvi vvn p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
203 or rooted in the earth, without any endeavour of coming to the foundation, making any application of themselves to Christ. or rooted in the earth, without any endeavour of coming to the Foundation, making any application of themselves to christ. cc vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1, vvg d n1 pp-f px32 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
204 As Suetonius observes of Tiberius, religionum negligentiorem fuisse, guippe persuasionis plenum cuncta fato agi; As Suetonius observes of Tiberius, Religions negligentiorem Fuisse, guippe persuasionis plenum Everything fato agi; p-acp np1 vvz pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
205 he was the more carelesse in the things of religion, because he was full of this perswasion, that all things are guided by fate; he was the more careless in the things of Religion, Because he was full of this persuasion, that all things Are guided by fate; pns31 vbds dt av-dc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vbds j pp-f d n1, cst d n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
206 to prevent this the Apostle tels Christians, that they are living stones; in which expression as the priviledges of Christians are couch'd, so their duty is implyed; to prevent this the Apostle tells Christians, that they Are living stones; in which expression as the privileges of Christians Are couched, so their duty is employed; pc-acp vvi d dt n1 vvz np1, cst pns32 vbr vvg n2; p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn, av po32 n1 vbz vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
207 for as living stones you have a principle of reason and understanding to judge of the foundation, for as living stones you have a principle of reason and understanding to judge of the Foundation, c-acp c-acp vvg n2 pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
208 whether it be a rock or sand; whither it be a rock or sand; cs pn31 vbb dt n1 cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 24
209 as living stones you are endued with wils, to make choice of the rock or sands, as living stones you Are endued with wills, to make choice of the rock or sands, c-acp vvg n2 pn22 vbr vvn p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 25
210 as your foundation, to come, or not to come to, to build, or not to build upon the living stone, Christ. as your Foundation, to come, or not to come to, to built, or not to built upon the living stone, christ. c-acp po22 n1, pc-acp vvi, cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp, pc-acp vvi, cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvg n1, np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 25
211 And thus you have an account of the 1. particuler the materials of this house [ ye ] and ye as living stones. the next thing to be considered, is, The aedifice, a spiritual house. And thus you have an account of the 1. particular the materials of this house [ you ] and you as living stones. the next thing to be considered, is, The Edifice, a spiritual house. cc av pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt crd j-jn dt n2-jn pp-f d n1 [ pn22 ] cc pn22 c-acp vvg n2. dt ord n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vbz, dt n1, dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 25
212 An House. Thus the Church is frequently stiled in Scripture: an House. Thus the Church is frequently styled in Scripture: dt n1. av dt n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 25
213 that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thy selfe in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, 1 Tim. 3.15. that thou Mayest know how thou Ought to behave thy self in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, 1 Tim. 3.15. cst pns21 vm2 vvi c-crq pns21 vmd2 pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, vvn np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 25
214 & Heb. 3.5, 6. and Mases verily was faithfull in all his house as a Servant, & Hebrew 3.5, 6. and Mases verily was faithful in all his house as a Servant, cc np1 crd, crd cc np1 av-j vbds j p-acp d po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 25
215 but Christ as a Son over his own house, whose house are we, &c. the Church is caled an house, either metonymically, but christ as a Son over his own house, whose house Are we, etc. the Church is called an house, either metonymically, cc-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1, rg-crq n1 vbr pns12, av dt n1 vbz vvn dt n1, d av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 25
216 as the house is put for the family that inhabit it. as Gen. 7.1. as the house is put for the family that inhabit it. as Gen. 7.1. c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vvb pn31. c-acp np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 25
217 and the Lord said unto Noah, come thou and all thy house into the Ark. And now (said Jacob, Gen 30.30.) when shall I provide for mine own house also? or an house by way of allusion principally to the Temple, or unto any other house. and the Lord said unto Noah, come thou and all thy house into the Ark And now (said Jacob, Gen 30.30.) when shall I provide for mine own house also? or an house by Way of allusion principally to the Temple, or unto any other house. cc dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, vvb pns21 cc d po21 n1 p-acp dt np1 cc av (vvd np1, fw-la crd.) c-crq vmb pns11 vvi p-acp po11 d n1 av? cc dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp d j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 25
218 2. A spirituall house. That is, metaphorically, and allusively, to all intents and purposes in spiritual things, that which an house is in temporal. 2. A spiritual house. That is, metaphorically, and allusively, to all intents and Purposes in spiritual things, that which an house is in temporal. crd dt j n1. cst vbz, av-j, cc av-j, p-acp d n2 cc n2 p-acp j n2, cst r-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 25
219 The estate of Christians (as they are in Society) is set forth to us in Scripture, in divers and sundry terms; The estate of Christians (as they Are in Society) is Set forth to us in Scripture, in diverse and sundry terms; dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp n1) vbz vvn av p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, p-acp j cc j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 25
220 sometimes of a flock, ye are his flock frequently in the Psalms; sometimes of husbandry, ye are Gods husbandry, 1 Cor. 3.9. sometimes of a building, ye are Gods building, 1 Cor. 3.9. sometime of a flock, you Are his flock frequently in the Psalms; sometime of Husbandry, you Are God's Husbandry, 1 Cor. 3.9. sometime of a building, you Are God's building, 1 Cor. 3.9. av pp-f dt n1, pn22 vbr po31 n1 av-j p-acp dt n2; av pp-f n1, pn22 vbr ng1 n1, vvn np1 crd. av pp-f dt n1, pn22 vbr n2 n-vvg, vvn np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 26
221 and so in the Text, a spiritual house. and so in the Text, a spiritual house. cc av p-acp dt n1, dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 26
222 In this spiritual house (without offering violence to the allegory) there are (as in every wel built material house) 3. things especially requisit; symetry, decor, and distribution. In this spiritual house (without offering violence to the allegory) there Are (as in every well built material house) 3. things especially requisite; symmetry, decor, and distribution. p-acp d j n1 (p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n1) pc-acp vbr (c-acp p-acp d av vvd j-jn n1) crd n2 av-j j; n1, fw-la, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 26
223 1 Symetry, This in a material building is the convenience or proportion that runneth between the parts and the whole; 1 Symmetry, This in a material building is the convenience or proportion that Runneth between the parts and the Whole; crd n1, d p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n2 cc dt j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 26
224 and this reconciles those seemingly opposite things, uniformity and variety. and this reconciles those seemingly opposite things, uniformity and variety. cc d vvz d av-vvg j-jn n2, n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 26
225 Ʋniformity is so necessary (if not to the beeing, yet) to the well or comely beeing of any house, that without this, it is but a confused heap; Ʋniformity is so necessary (if not to the being, yet) to the well or comely being of any house, that without this, it is but a confused heap; n1 vbz av j (cs xx p-acp dt vbg, av) p-acp dt n1 cc j vbg pp-f d n1, cst p-acp d, pn31 vbz p-acp dt j-vvn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 26
226 yet it is not to be imagined that the most uniform building should not admit of variety; yet it is not to be imagined that the most uniform building should not admit of variety; av pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt av-ds j n1 vmd xx vvi pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 26
227 for, Art must be acknowledged in its highest pefection, when it may be reduc'd to some natural principle. (the most judicious Artists being but the mimiques of nature.) for, Art must be acknowledged in its highest perfection, when it may be reduced to Some natural principle. (the most judicious Artists being but the mimiques of nature.) p-acp, n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 js n1, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j n1. (dt av-ds j n2 vbg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 26
228 Now the natural fabrick of Mans body is (according to the saying of Protagoras ) NONLATINALPHABET the prototype of all exact symetry; Now the natural fabric of men body is (according to the saying of Protagoras) the prototype of all exact symmetry; av dt j n1 pp-f ng1 n1 vbz (p-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1) dt n1 pp-f d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 26
229 no structure can be (possibly) more uniform then our bodies, in the whole figuration of them, each side agreeing with the other, both in the number, the quality, no structure can be (possibly) more uniform then our bodies, in the Whole figuration of them, each side agreeing with the other, both in the number, the quality, dx n1 vmb vbi (av-j) av-dc j cs po12 n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pno32, d n1 vvg p-acp dt n-jn, av-d p-acp dt n1, dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 27
230 and in the measure of the parts: and yet there is great variety and diversity; for, some are round as the armes, other flat as the hands; and in the measure of the parts: and yet there is great variety and diversity; for, Some Are round as the arms, other flat as the hands; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2: cc av pc-acp vbz j n1 cc n1; p-acp, d vbr av-j p-acp dt n2, j-jn j c-acp dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 27
231 some prominent, and some more retired; Some prominent, and Some more retired; d j-jn, cc d dc vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 27
232 thus in the spiritual house (the Church) though there be great variety: some learned, other unlearned; thus in the spiritual house (the Church) though there be great variety: Some learned, other unlearned; av p-acp dt j n1 (dt n1) cs pc-acp vbi j n1: d vvn, n-jn j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 27
233 some rich, other poor, some noble and honourable, other mean and vile; some strong men, other babes in Christ; some Fathers, other children. Some rich, other poor, Some noble and honourable, other mean and vile; Some strong men, other babes in christ; Some Father's, other children. d j, j-jn j, d j cc j, j-jn n1 cc j; d j n2, j-jn n2 p-acp np1; d n2, j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 27
234 Or as, though in an house there be a celler, pantry, kitchin, and other rooms of meaner office, Or as, though in an house there be a cellar, pantry, kitchen, and other rooms of meaner office, cc p-acp, cs p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, n1, n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f jc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 27
235 as well as a parlour, bed-chamber, and closet: and great variety between these in respect of form, height and latitude; as well as a parlour, bedchamber, and closet: and great variety between these in respect of from, height and latitude; c-acp av c-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1: cc j n1 p-acp d p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 27
236 yet because there is a convenience and proportion running between the parts and the whole; yet Because there is a convenience and proportion running between the parts and the Whole; av c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 cc n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 cc dt j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 27
237 this satisfies for the diversity, and reconciles it (by the force of proportion) to that regularity or symetry that ought to be in the building, this Satisfies for the diversity, and reconciles it (by the force of proportion) to that regularity or symmetry that ought to be in the building, d vvz p-acp dt n1, cc vvz pn31 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1) p-acp d n1 cc n1 cst vmd pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 27
238 So in the spiritual house (the Church) though the members be various, yet they may be correspondent, So in the spiritual house (the Church) though the members be various, yet they may be correspondent, av p-acp dt j n1 (dt n1) cs dt n2 vbb j, av pns32 vmb vbi j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 27
239 if the conveniency or proportion (in which symetry consists) be held: if the conveniency or proportion (in which symmetry consists) be held: cs dt n1 cc n1 (p-acp r-crq n1 vvz) vbb vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 27
240 and it must necessarily be with that Church, in which this symetry is found, as they say of the material Church of Santa Giustina in Padova (though the materials be but ordinary stone, without any garnishment of sculpture) yet it ravisheth the beholders eye, by a secret harmony in the proportion. 2 Decor. and it must necessarily be with that Church, in which this symmetry is found, as they say of the material Church of Santa Giustina in Padova (though the materials be but ordinary stone, without any garnishment of sculpture) yet it ravisheth the beholders eye, by a secret harmony in the proportion. 2 Decor. cc pn31 vmb av-j vbi p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn, c-acp pns32 vvb pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp np1 (cs dt n2-jn vbb cc-acp j n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1) av pn31 vvz dt ng1 n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1. crd fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 28
241 This (in a material house) consists in the keeping of a due respect between the habitation and the Inhabitant. It was the saying of a great Artist ( Palladius ) that no fabrick is to be regulated by any certain dimensions, This (in a material house) consists in the keeping of a due respect between the habitation and the Inhabitant. It was the saying of a great Artist (Palladius) that no fabric is to be regulated by any certain dimensions, d (p-acp dt j-jn n1) vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1. pn31 vbds dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 (np1) cst dx n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
242 but by the dignity only of the Master. but by the dignity only of the Master. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
243 The Gentiles having respect to this were profusely liberal in adorning their Temples (witnesse that of Ceres Eleusina at Ephesus ) upon perswasion that their Gods dwelt in them: The Gentiles having respect to this were profusely liberal in adorning their Temples (witness that of Ceres Eleusina At Ephesus) upon persuasion that their God's dwelled in them: dt np1 vhg n1 p-acp d vbdr av-j j p-acp vvg po32 n2 (n1 cst pp-f np1 np1 p-acp np1) p-acp n1 cst po32 n2 vvd p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
244 and the God of heaven (though he doe not dwel in Temples made with hands as Saint Paul tels the Men of Athens, Acts 17.24.) yet (because the Temple at Jerusalem was dedicated to his worship, and the God of heaven (though he do not dwell in Temples made with hands as Saint Paul tells the Men of Athens, Acts 17.24.) yet (Because the Temple At Jerusalem was dedicated to his worship, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 (cs pns31 vdb xx vvi p-acp n2 vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1 np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, n2 crd.) av (c-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
245 and appropriated to him) he complains (by the Prophet Haggai ) for want of this decor, the not keeping a due respect between the habitation and himself the Inhabitant. and appropriated to him) he complains (by the Prophet Chaggai) for want of this decor, thee not keeping a due respect between the habitation and himself the Inhabitant. cc vvn p-acp pno31) pns31 vvz (p-acp dt n1 np1) p-acp n1 pp-f d fw-la, pno32 xx vvg dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc px31 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
246 Is it time for you, oh ye, to dwell in your cealed houses, and this house lye wast? Hag. 1.4. Is it time for you, o you, to dwell in your cealed houses, and this house lie waste? Hag. 1.4. vbz pn31 n1 p-acp pn22, uh pn22, pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 j-vvn n2, cc d n1 vvi n1? np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
247 In the spiritual house, (the Church) in which God hath said he will dwell for ever, the decor is holinesse: the Inhabitant is holy, In the spiritual house, (the Church) in which God hath said he will dwell for ever, the decor is holiness: the Inhabitant is holy, p-acp dt j n1, (dt n1) p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av, dt fw-la vbz n1: dt n1 vbz j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
248 and therefore the habitation should be so. and Therefore the habitation should be so. cc av dt n1 vmd vbi av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 28
249 It is true of the spiritual house, that David speaks of the material Temple, Holiness becometh thine honse oh Lord for ever, Psal. 93. and upon the account of his own holinesse, God requires this due respect. It is true of the spiritual house, that David speaks of the material Temple, Holiness Becometh thine House o Lord for ever, Psalm 93. and upon the account of his own holiness, God requires this due respect. pn31 vbz j pp-f dt j n1, cst np1 vvz pp-f dt j-jn n1, n1 vvz po21 n1 uh n1 p-acp av, np1 crd cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1, np1 vvz d j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 29
250 It is written be ye holy, for I am holy. 1 Pet. 1.16. and Saint Paul urgeth it likewise upon the same account. It is written be you holy, for I am holy. 1 Pet. 1.16. and Saint Paul urges it likewise upon the same account. pn31 vbz vvn vbb pn22 j, c-acp pns11 vbm j. vvn np1 crd. cc n1 np1 vvz pn31 av p-acp dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 29
251 Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God, and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you? if any Man defile the Temple of God, him shall God destroy: Know you not that you Are the Temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you? if any Man defile the Temple of God, him shall God destroy: vvb pn22 xx cst pn22 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pn22? cs d n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, pno31 vmb np1 vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 29
252 for the Temple of God is holy, which Temple ye are. 1 Cor. 3.16, 17. 3 Distribution. for the Temple of God is holy, which Temple you Are. 1 Cor. 3.16, 17. 3 Distribution. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j, r-crq n1 pn22 vbr. vvn np1 crd, crd crd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 29
253 The designing of all the rooms to their several and respective offices. In the spiritual house likewise, there must be such a distribution. The designing of all the rooms to their several and respective Offices. In the spiritual house likewise, there must be such a distribution. dt vvg pp-f d dt n2 p-acp po32 j cc j n2. p-acp dt j n1 av, pc-acp vmb vbi d dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 29
254 Thus the Apostle, and he gave some Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors, and Teachers. Ephes. 4.11. and more expresly, 1 Cor. 12.28. God hath set some in the Church, first Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers, &c. for as (in material buildings) some stones doe well within dores, that would not serve without, to bear out weather: Thus the Apostle, and he gave Some Apostles, and Some prophets, and Some Evangelists, and Some Pastors, and Teachers. Ephesians 4.11. and more expressly, 1 Cor. 12.28. God hath Set Some in the Church, First Apostles, secondarily prophets, Thirdly Teachers, etc. for as (in material buildings) Some stones do well within doors, that would not serve without, to bear out weather: av dt n1, cc pns31 vvd d n2, cc d n2, cc d n2, cc d ng1, cc n2. np1 crd. cc av-dc av-j, crd np1 crd. np1 vhz vvn d p-acp dt n1, ord n2, av-j n2, ord n2, av p-acp a-acp (p-acp j-jn n2) d n2 vdb av p-acp n2, cst vmd xx vvi p-acp, pc-acp vvi av n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 29
255 and others doe better without then they would doe within: so some Christians are more for use, and lesse for ornament; and Others do better without then they would do within: so Some Christians Are more for use, and less for ornament; cc n2-jn vdi jc p-acp av pns32 vmd vdi p-acp: av d np1 vbr av-dc p-acp n1, cc av-dc p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 29
256 others more for ornament and lesse for use: Others more for ornament and less for use: n2-jn av-dc p-acp n1 cc av-dc p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 29
257 as therefore God (in his wisedome) hath design'd and appointed men, so they ought to keep their station, to continue in that calling or place which ye Mr. Builder hath distributed to them: as Therefore God (in his Wisdom) hath designed and appointed men, so they ought to keep their station, to continue in that calling or place which you Mr. Builder hath distributed to them: c-acp av np1 (p-acp po31 n1) vhz vvn cc vvn n2, av pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi po32 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n-vvg cc n1 r-crq pn22 n1 n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 30
258 and thus you have an account of the 2d. thing; the superstructure a spiritual house. 3 The manner how Christians become such an house: and thus you have an account of the 2d. thing; the superstructure a spiritual house. 3 The manner how Christians become such an house: cc av pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt crd. n1; dt n1 dt j n1. crd dt n1 c-crq np1 vvn d dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 30
259 and that is, by being built up or building up themselves: and that is, by being built up or building up themselves: cc cst vbz, p-acp vbg vvn a-acp cc vvg a-acp px32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 30
260 so (if this Text doe not beare it) Saint Jude saith expresly But ye beloved, building up your selves on your most holy faith, vers. 20. for (though it be strange, so (if this Text do not bear it) Saint U^de Says expressly But you Beloved, building up your selves on your most holy faith, vers. 20. for (though it be strange, av (cs d n1 vdb xx vvi pn31) n1 np1 vvz av-j p-acp pn22 vvn, vvg a-acp po22 n2 p-acp po22 av-ds j n1, fw-la. crd c-acp (cs pn31 vbb j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 30
261 yet) it is true, we are both stones, and builders: to be built, and to build up our selves. yet) it is true, we Are both stones, and Builders: to be built, and to built up our selves. av) pn31 vbz j, pns12 vbr d n2, cc n2: pc-acp vbi vvn, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 30
262 Stones, in respect of them whom God hath set over us, to square and frame us; Stones, in respect of them whom God hath Set over us, to square and frame us; n2, p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 30
263 and builders in respect of our selves first, and then of those who are committed to us, either by the obligation of ditty or charity; and Builders in respect of our selves First, and then of those who Are committed to us, either by the obligation of ditty or charity; cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2 ord, cc av pp-f d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno12, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 30
264 every one being to build up those that are committed to his charge, into an house for God to dwell in. every one being to built up those that Are committed to his charge, into an house for God to dwell in. d crd vbg p-acp vvi a-acp d cst vbr vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 30
265 In respect of our selves we are to build God an Oratory; in respect of our particuler Families, we are to build him a Chappel: In respect of our selves we Are to built God an Oratory; in respect of our particular Families, we Are to built him a Chapel: p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1; p-acp n1 pp-f po12 j n2, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 30
266 and if we have a larger circuit (if we be set in publick place) we are to build him a Church. and if we have a larger circuit (if we be Set in public place) we Are to built him a Church. cc cs pns12 vhb dt jc n1 (cs pns12 vbb vvn p-acp j n1) pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 30
267 This expression of being built up (or building up our selves ) implies 2. things. This expression of being built up (or building up our selves) Implies 2. things. d n1 pp-f vbg vvn a-acp (cc vvg a-acp po12 n2) vvz crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 30
268 1 To what end, or upon what terms or conditions we ought to come unto Christ; 1 To what end, or upon what terms or conditions we ought to come unto christ; vvn p-acp r-crq n1, cc p-acp r-crq n2 cc n2 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 31
269 nempe ut in ipso fundemut (Calvin) that we may be built up on him; nempe ut in ipso fundemut (calvin) that we may be built up on him; fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 (np1) cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 31
270 to whom coming, &c. ye are built up, &c. though Christ the living stone, be a most sure and tried foundation, a rock, to whom coming, etc. you Are built up, etc. though christ the living stone, be a most sure and tried Foundation, a rock, p-acp ro-crq vvg, av pn22 vbr vvn a-acp, av cs np1 dt j-vvg n1, vbb dt av-ds j cc j-vvn n1, dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 31
271 and a rock of ages, yet he will bear no more, then God hath design'd him as a foundation to bear. and a rock of ages, yet he will bear no more, then God hath designed him as a Foundation to bear. cc dt n1 pp-f n2, av pns31 vmb vvi av-dx av-dc, cs np1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 31
272 It is a maxime of (the great Architect) Vitruvius, fundationes fodiantur si queant inveniri ad solidum & in solido, let the foundation be laid if it may be upon a solid rock: It is a maxim of (the great Architect) Vitruvius, fundationes fodiantur si queant inveniri ad Solidum & in solido, let the Foundation be laid if it may be upon a solid rock: pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f (dt j n1) np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, vvb dt n1 vbb vvn cs pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 31
273 by which words, he commends to us (saith a learned English Commentator) not only a diligent, by which words, he commends to us (Says a learned English Commentator) not only a diligent, p-acp r-crq n2, pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 (vvz dt j jp n1) xx av-j dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 31
274 but even a jealous examination, what the foundation will bear. but even a jealous examination, what the Foundation will bear. cc-acp av dt j n1, r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 31
275 Though there be no other foundation but Christ, and though this foundation be infinitly sufficient to beat the utmost weight that can regularly be laid on it; Though there be no other Foundation but christ, and though this Foundation be infinitely sufficient to beatrice the utmost weight that can regularly be laid on it; cs pc-acp vbb dx j-jn n1 p-acp np1, cc cs d n1 vbi av-j j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 cst vmb av-j vbb vvn p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 31
276 yet this foundation would sink under the burden of the least known sin, unrepented of. They therefore that come to him, (i. e.) who expect salvation by him) upon any other terms or condition, then being built up by obedience and conformity to him, by increasing in virtue and good works, instead of founding, doe but confound their own happinesse. yet this Foundation would sink under the burden of the least known since, unrepented of. They Therefore that come to him, (i. e.) who expect salvation by him) upon any other terms or condition, then being built up by Obedience and conformity to him, by increasing in virtue and good works, instead of founding, do but confound their own happiness. av d n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j-vvn n1, n1 pp-f. pns32 av cst vvb p-acp pno31, (uh. sy.) q-crq vvb n1 p-acp pno31) p-acp d j-jn n2 cc n1, av vbg vvn a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp vvg p-acp n1 cc j n2, av pp-f vvg, vdb p-acp vvi po32 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 31
277 2dly. This expression of building up our selves (or being built up) implies that union on in affection, that should be between those who are members of the same Church. 2dly. This expression of building up our selves (or being built up) Implies that Union on in affection, that should be between those who Are members of the same Church. av-j. d n1 pp-f vvg a-acp po12 n2 (cc vbg vvn a-acp) vvz d n1 a-acp p-acp n1, cst vmd vbi p-acp d r-crq vbr n2 pp-f dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 32
278 An house built up, though the materials before the building (timber, stones, morter and the rest) were divers and sundry, an house built up, though the materials before the building (timber, stones, mortar and the rest) were diverse and sundry, dt n1 vvd a-acp, cs dt n2-jn p-acp dt n1 (n1, n2, n1 cc dt n1) vbdr j cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 32
279 yet are all so united that they become one. yet Are all so united that they become one. av vbr d av vvn cst pns32 vvb pi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 32
280 So in the spiritual house, though every particuler Christian be an house (or Temple) for the holy Ghost to dwell in, So in the spiritual house, though every particular Christian be an house (or Temple) for the holy Ghost to dwell in, av p-acp dt j n1, cs d j np1 vbb dt n1 (cc n1) p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 32
281 yet by being built up all are united into one Basilicon, or Princely fabrick. yet by being built up all Are united into one Basilicon, or Princely fabric. av p-acp vbg vvn a-acp d vbr vvn p-acp crd np1, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 32
282 An Italian Architect ( Leon Batista Alberti ) is so curious in the point of union in a material fabrick, that he wisheth that all the timber should be cut out of the same forrest, an Italian Architect (Leon Batista Alberti) is so curious in the point of Union in a material fabric, that he wishes that all the timber should be Cut out of the same forest, dt jp n1 (np1 np1 np1) vbz av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst pns31 vvz cst d dt n1 vmd vbi vvn av pp-f dt d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 32
283 and all the stones dig'd out of the same quarry. and all the stones dug out of the same quarry. cc d dt n2 vvd av pp-f dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 32
284 This might not (probably) conduce more to the union of the house, then if the timber and stones were cut and dig'd out of divers forrests, and quarryes. This might not (probably) conduce more to the Union of the house, then if the timber and stones were Cut and dug out of diverse forests, and quarries. d vmd xx (av-j) vvi av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs cs dt n1 cc n2 vbdr vvn cc vvd av pp-f j n2, cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 32
285 But (sure I am) it conduceth not a little to the union of the spiritual house, that the timber and stones be cut and hewen out of the same forrest and pit. But (sure I am) it conduceth not a little to the Union of the spiritual house, that the timber and stones be Cut and hewn out of the same forest and pit. cc-acp (j pns11 vbm) pn31 vvz xx dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst dt n1 cc n2 vbb vvn cc vvn av pp-f dt d n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 32
286 For, when one saith I am of Paul, and another I am of Apollos, and a third I am of Cephas, this genders to envy, strife and division, For, when one Says I am of Paul, and Another I am of Apollos, and a third I am of Cephas, this genders to envy, strife and division, p-acp, c-crq pi vvz pns11 vbm pp-f np1, cc j-jn pns11 vbm pp-f npg1, cc dt ord pns11 vbm pp-f np1, d n2 pc-acp vvi, n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 32
287 as the Apostle, l Cor. 3.3, 4. There are two things that tend much to the preservation of this union. as the Apostle, l Cor. 3.3, 4. There Are two things that tend much to the preservation of this Union. c-acp dt n1, sy np1 crd, crd pc-acp vbr crd n2 cst vvb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 32
288 1. A Spirit of Contentation, with that estate and condition in which God hath plac'd every Member of the Church. 1. A Spirit of Contentation, with that estate and condition in which God hath placed every Member of the Church. crd dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn d n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
289 For, as it tends to Schism in the natural body, if the foot shall envy the hand, For, as it tends to Schism in the natural body, if the foot shall envy the hand, p-acp, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, cs dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
290 or the ear the eye, or any of the members the head. or the ear the eye, or any of the members the head. cc dt n1 dt n1, cc d pp-f dt n2 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
291 If the foot shall say, why should I bear the burthen of the whole, and not be supported as well as the head is? or the hand say, If the foot shall say, why should I bear the burden of the Whole, and not be supported as well as the head is? or the hand say, cs dt n1 vmb vvi, q-crq vmd pns11 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, cc xx vbi vvn a-acp av c-acp dt n1 vbz? cc dt n1 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
292 why should I be employed as the instrument of action, and not partake with the eye, in its more honourable and easy imployment of speculation? So in the spiritual body, why should I be employed as the Instrument of actium, and not partake with the eye, in its more honourable and easy employment of speculation? So in the spiritual body, q-crq vmd pns11 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc xx vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 av-dc j cc j n1 pp-f n1? av p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
293 if one member emulate or envy another, the Subject the Prince, the Presbyter the Bishop, it must necessarily cause a cleft or schism in the building, which may ruin the whole. if one member emulate or envy Another, the Subject the Prince, the Presbyter the Bishop, it must necessarily cause a cleft or Schism in the building, which may ruin the Whole. cs crd n1 vvi cc vvi j-jn, dt j-jn dt n1, dt n1 dt n1, pn31 vmb av-j vvi dt j-vvn cc n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
294 For, as in material buildings, all openings are weaknings; For, as in material buildings, all openings Are weakenings; p-acp, c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, d n2 vbr n2-vvg; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
295 and therefore skilful builders advise that dores and windows be as few in number, and as moderate in dimension as may be. and Therefore skilful Builders Advice that doors and windows be as few in number, and as moderate in dimension as may be. cc av j n2 vvb d n2 cc n2 vbb p-acp d p-acp n1, cc p-acp j p-acp n1 c-acp vmb vbi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
296 A spirit of contentation therefore is of a primary necessity to the preservation of union. 2. A Mutual Communication of particular faculties for the good of the whole. A Spirit of contentation Therefore is of a primary necessity to the preservation of Union. 2. A Mutual Communication of particular faculties for the good of the Whole. dt n1 pp-f n1 av vbz pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. crd dt j n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt j pp-f dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 33
297 For, as the foot in the natural body can't refuse to walk, the hand to work, For, as the foot in the natural body can't refuse to walk, the hand to work, p-acp, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vmb|pn31 vvi pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 34
298 or the eye to see, without the apparent prejudice of the whole. or the eye to see, without the apparent prejudice of the Whole. cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 34
299 No more can any member in the spiritual fabrick, withhold his particular ability from the rest, without their detriment, and suffering losse by it. No more can any member in the spiritual fabric, withhold his particular ability from the rest, without their detriment, and suffering loss by it. av-dx dc vmb d n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvb po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp po32 n1, cc vvg n1 p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 34
300 As when the members in the fable conspired to withhold nourishment from the belly, they conspired but their own ruine in weakning it. As when the members in the fable conspired to withhold nourishment from the belly, they conspired but their own ruin in weakening it. p-acp c-crq dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvd p-acp po32 d n1 p-acp vvg pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 34
301 And as they observe in Architecture, it is a notorious soloecism to weaken that part, which must strengthen all the rest. And as they observe in Architecture, it is a notorious solecism to weaken that part, which must strengthen all the rest. cc c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq vmb vvi d dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 34
302 But when every member communicates its particular faculty (the feet walk, the hands work, the eyes see, the ear hears, the tongue speaks) this tends to the union of the whole, with the advantage of welfare to the particular members. But when every member communicates its particular faculty (the feet walk, the hands work, the eyes see, the ear hears, the tongue speaks) this tends to the Union of the Whole, with the advantage of welfare to the particular members. p-acp c-crq d n1 n2 po31 j n1 (dt n2 vvb, dt n2 vvb, dt n2 vvb, dt n1 vvz, dt n1 vvz) d vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 34
303 And thus I have considered the Christian Church as a spiritual house. Whence this inference naturally may be drawn, viz. And thus I have considered the Christian Church as a spiritual house. Whence this Inference naturally may be drawn, viz. cc av pns11 vhb vvn dt njp n1 p-acp dt j n1. c-crq d n1 av-j vmb vbi vvn, n1 (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 34
304 There is a Master of this house, by whom the family ought to be ruled and Governed. There is a Master of this house, by whom the family ought to be ruled and Governed. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 34
305 It was an equitable and natural law, that King Ahasuerus made (upon his Queen Vashti's disobedience) That every man should bear Rule in his own house, Hester i. ult. It was an equitable and natural law, that King Ahasuerus made (upon his Queen Vashti's disobedience) That every man should bear Rule in his own house, Esther i. ult. pn31 vbds dt j cc j n1, cst n1 np1 vvd (p-acp po31 n1 npg1 n1) d d n1 vmd vvi n1 p-acp po31 d n1, np1 sy. n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 35
306 It is much more reasonable, that God (the Master of this Spiritual House) should bear Rule in it. It is much more reasonable, that God (the Master of this Spiritual House) should bear Rule in it. pn31 vbz d dc j, cst np1 (dt n1 pp-f d j n1) vmd vvi n1 p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 35
307 Our very being in Gods house, doth necessarily oblige us to Subjection and Obedience to him. Our very being in God's house, does necessarily oblige us to Subjection and obedience to him. np1 av vbg p-acp ng1 n1, vdz av-j vvi pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 35
308 When the Holy Ghost saith, such or such persons were in such, or such an house, he intends subjection by it, Numb. 30.3. ult. Thus when the Israelites are said to be in Pharoahs house, the meaning is, they were subject to him. When the Holy Ghost Says, such or such Persons were in such, or such an house, he intends subjection by it, Numb. 30.3. ult. Thus when the Israelites Are said to be in Pharaohs house, the meaning is, they were Subject to him. c-crq dt j n1 vvz, d cc d n2 vbdr p-acp d, cc d dt n1, pns31 vvz n1 p-acp pn31, j. crd. n1. av c-crq dt np2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp npg1 n1, dt n1 vbz, pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 35
309 Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy Father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaohs house? 1 Sam. 2.27. Let us therefore give up our selves conscionably and sincerely to the Government of our great Lord and Master. Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy Father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaohs house? 1 Sam. 2.27. Let us Therefore give up our selves Conscionably and sincerely to the Government of our great Lord and Master. vdd pns11 av-j vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr p-acp np1 p-acp np1 n1? vvn np1 crd. vvb pno12 av vvi a-acp po12 n2 av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 35
310 In things fundamental and essential to be believed and practised, we are to receive our direction from his lips only, In things fundamental and essential to be believed and practised, we Are to receive our direction from his lips only, p-acp n2 j cc j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp po31 n2 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 35
311 as he spake by the mouths or pens of those holy men, Prophets, and Apostles, who were inspir'd by the Holy Ghost: as he spoke by the mouths or pens of those holy men, prophets, and Apostles, who were inspired by the Holy Ghost: c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d j n2, n2, cc n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 35
312 Thus the Apostle expresly, Though we, or an Angel from Heaven, Preach any other Gospel unto you, Thus the Apostle expressly, Though we, or an Angel from Heaven, Preach any other Gospel unto you, av dt n1 av-j, cs pns12, cc dt n1 p-acp n1, vvb d j-jn n1 p-acp pn22, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 35
313 then that which we have Preached unto you, let him he accursed. then that which we have Preached unto you, let him he accursed. cs d r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 pns31 j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 35
314 As we said before, so say I now again, if any man Preach any other Gospel unto you, As we said before, so say I now again, if any man Preach any other Gospel unto you, c-acp pns12 vvd a-acp, av vvb pns11 av av, cs d n1 vvb d j-jn n1 p-acp pn22, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 35
315 then that ye have received, let him be accursed, Gal. 1.8, 9. where you have the Divine inviolable authority of the holy Scripture asserted; then that you have received, let him be accursed, Gal. 1.8, 9. where you have the Divine inviolable Authority of the holy Scripture asserted; cs cst pn22 vhb vvn, vvb pno31 vbi vvn, np1 crd, crd c-crq pn22 vhb dt j-jn j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 36
316 and a very dreadful sentence thundred against any person (of what rank or quality soever) that shall presume to innovate, and a very dreadful sentence thundered against any person (of what rank or quality soever) that shall presume to innovate, cc dt j j n1 vvd p-acp d n1 (pp-f r-crq n1 cc n1 av) cst vmb vvi p-acp j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 36
317 or introduce any Doctrine contrary to the Doctrine of those holy Men, who spake as they were inspir'd by the Holy Ghost. Though we, i. e. or introduce any Doctrine contrary to the Doctrine of those holy Men, who spoke as they were inspired by the Holy Ghost. Though we, i. e. cc vvi d n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq vvd c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1. cs pns12, sy. sy. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 36
318 Paul himself, and the Brethren that were with him, (in whose name he salutes the Churches of Galatia, ver. 2.) or though we, i. e. (as Vincent. Lirinens. ) etiamsi Petrus, etiamsi Andreas, etiamsi Joannes, etiamsi omnis Apostolorum chorus Evangelizet vobis praeterquam quod Evangelizavimus Anathema, sit (l. 1. c. 12. praescript. advers. profan. Paul himself, and the Brothers that were with him, (in whose name he salutes the Churches of Galatia, ver. 2.) or though we, i. e. (as Vincent. Lerinens.) Even if Peter, Even if Andrew, Even if Joannes, Even if omnis Apostolorum chorus Evangelizet vobis Except quod Evangelizavimus Anathema, fit (l. 1. c. 12. prescript. adverse. profan. np1 px31, cc dt n2 cst vbdr p-acp pno31, (p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, fw-la. crd) cc cs pns12, sy. sy. (c-acp np1. np1.) n1 np1, fw-la np1, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1 n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, vvb (n1 crd sy. crd n1. j. n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 36
319 haeresium novitates ) Though Peter, Andrew, John, though the whole company of the Apostles, should Preach to you any other Gospel, Heresium Novitates) Though Peter, Andrew, John, though the Whole company of the Apostles, should Preach to you any other Gospel, fw-la vvz) cs np1, np1, np1, cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, vmd vvi p-acp pn22 d j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 36
320 then that which we have preached, let him be Anathema. then that which we have preached, let him be Anathema. av cst r-crq pns12 vhb vvn, vvb pno31 vbi n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 36
321 Tremenda districtio, a dreadful sentence (saith he) yet parum est, this is but little in respect of that which followes, Though an Angel from Heaven should Preach any other Gospel unto you, let him be accursed. Tremenda districtio, a dreadful sentence (Says he) yet Parum est, this is but little in respect of that which follows, Though an Angel from Heaven should Preach any other Gospel unto you, let him be accursed. np1 fw-la, dt j n1 (vvz pns31) av fw-la fw-la, d vbz cc-acp j p-acp n1 pp-f d r-crq vvz, cs dt n1 p-acp n1 vmd vvi d j-jn n1 p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 36
322 Audite populi, tribus, linguae, viri, mulieres, pueri, senes, tota gens Christianorum Sancta ( as Damas. Orat. 2. de imagin.) give ear, O ye people, tribes and tongues, men, women, children, all the holy company that is called Christians in all the world, Licet Angelus, licet Rex Evangelizet vobis praeter id quod accepi••is, aures occludite. Audite People, tribus, linguae, viri, mulieres, pueri, senes, tota gens Christians Sancta (as Damas. Orat 2. de imagine.) give ear, Oh you people, tribes and tongues, men, women, children, all the holy company that is called Christians in all the world, Licet Angelus, licet Rex Evangelizet vobis praeter id quod accepi••is, aures occludite. fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, n1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la (p-acp np1 np1 crd fw-mi vvb.) vvb n1, uh pn22 n1, n2 cc n2, n2, n2, n2, d dt j n1 cst vbz vvn np1 p-acp d dt n1, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 37
323 Though a King or Angel Preach any other Gospel to you, then that ye have received, you are to stop your ears, Though a King or Angel Preach any other Gospel to you, then that you have received, you Are to stop your ears, cs dt n1 cc n1 vvb d j-jn n1 p-acp pn22, cs cst pn22 vhb vvn, pn22 vbr pc-acp vvi po22 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 37
324 and be as deaf unto his Doctrine. and be as deaf unto his Doctrine. cc vbi a-acp j p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 37
325 But here you must take heed of wresting, or misunderstanding the Apostles NONLATINALPHABET ( praeter id, or praeterquam quod, then that which we have preached ) for, this doth not confine the dispensers of the word, to a strict observation of those expressions and syllables only in their Administration, which the Apostles used: But Here you must take heed of wresting, or misunderstanding the Apostles (praeter id, or Except quod, then that which we have preached) for, this does not confine the dispensers of the word, to a strict observation of those expressions and syllables only in their Administration, which the Apostles used: p-acp av pn22 vmb vvi n1 pp-f vvg, cc j-vvg dt n2 (n1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, av cst r-crq pns12 vhb vvn) c-acp, d vdz xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2 av-j p-acp po32 n1, r-crq dt n2 vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 37
326 they may (notwithstanding this commination) use expressions of their own, (or borrow them from other professions) in explicating, illustrating, they may (notwithstanding this commination) use expressions of their own, (or borrow them from other professions) in explicating, illustrating, pns32 vmb (c-acp d n1) vvb n2 pp-f po32 d, (cc vvb pno32 p-acp j-jn n2) p-acp vvg, vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 37
327 or confirming the Truths of the Scripture. or confirming the Truths of the Scripture. cc vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 37
328 But the Apostles [ NONLATINALPHABET ] is either to be interpreted contra (contrary to) as it is frequently used. But the Apostles [ ] is either to be interpreted contra (contrary to) as it is frequently used. p-acp dt n2 [ ] vbz av-d pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la (j-jn pc-acp) c-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 37
329 NONLATINALPHABET (in Aristot. ) praeter, i. e. contra naturam & NONLATINALPHABET praeter, i.e. contra legem (beside, that is, contrary to nature. (in Aristotle) praeter, i. e. contra naturam & praeter, i.e. contra legem (beside, that is, contrary to nature. (p-acp np1) n1, sy. sy. fw-la fw-la cc jc, n1 fw-la fw-la (c-acp, cst vbz, j-jn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 37
330 And beside the Law, that is contrary to it. And beside the Law, that is contrary to it. cc p-acp dt n1, cst vbz j-jn p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 38
331 Thus the preposition praeter is used likewise by Terence (in Andria) praeter civium morem atque legem, beside, (that is contrary to) the Law and Custom of Citizens. Thus the preposition praeter is used likewise by Terence (in Andria) praeter Citizens morem atque legem, beside, (that is contrary to) the Law and Custom of Citizens. av dt n1 jc vbz vvn av p-acp np1 (p-acp np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, a-acp, (cst vbz j-jn p-acp) dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 38
332 So St. August. explicates this Text. Non ait plusquam accepistis, sed praeterquam quod accepistis ( Tract. 99. in Joan. he saith not more than you received, So Saint August. explicates this Text. Non ait plusquam accepistis, sed Except quod accepistis (Tract. 99. in Joan. he Says not more than you received, av n1 np1. vvz d np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (n1. crd p-acp np1 pns31 vvz xx av-dc cs pn22 vvd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 38
333 but other then, or beside that which you have received: but other then, or beside that which you have received: cc-acp j-jn av, cc p-acp d r-crq pn22 vhb vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 38
334 for (saith the Father) had he said, more then you received, he had prejudiced himself, who desired earnestly to see the faces of his Thessalonians, That he might perfect that, which was lacking in their faith, 1 Thes. 3.10. for (Says the Father) had he said, more then you received, he had prejudiced himself, who desired earnestly to see the faces of his Thessalonians, That he might perfect that, which was lacking in their faith, 1 Thebes 3.10. c-acp (vvz dt n1) vhd pns31 vvn, av-dc cs pn22 vvd, pns31 vhd vvn px31, r-crq vvd av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 njp2, cst pns31 vmd vvi d, r-crq vbds vvg p-acp po32 n1, vvn np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 38
335 Or NONLATINALPHABET (other then that which you have received) quicquid Evangelio quasi ad salutem necessarium additur (Parae.) whatsoever is added to the Gospel, as necessary to salvation. Or (other then that which you have received) quicquid Evangelio quasi ad salutem Necessary additur (Pare.) whatsoever is added to the Gospel, as necessary to salvation. cc (j-jn av cst r-crq pn22 vhb vvn) fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (np1.) r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 38
336 I said therefore we are to receive our direction from the Lips of God only in things Essential and Fundamental. I said Therefore we Are to receive our direction from the Lips of God only in things Essential and Fundamental. pns11 vvd av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 av-j p-acp n2 j cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 38
337 A fundamental (in general) is that upon which other things are built. A fundamental (in general) is that upon which other things Are built. dt j (p-acp n1) vbz d p-acp r-crq j-jn n2 vbr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 38
338 Fundamentalls in Religion, are those primitive truths, without the knowledge of which we can neither believe aright, Fundamentals in Religion, Are those primitive truths, without the knowledge of which we can neither believe aright, n2-j p-acp n1, vbr d j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns12 vmb av-dx vvi av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 39
339 nor yield that obedience which we owe to God. nor yield that Obedience which we owe to God. ccx vvi d n1 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 39
340 In these (I say) we are to dedepend upon God only for direction, to hear no voice but his, In these (I say) we Are to dedepend upon God only for direction, to hear no voice but his, p-acp d (pns11 vvb) pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 av-j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dx n1 p-acp png31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 39
341 for (as they observe in Architecture) the yielding of a stone in the lower part of a Fabrick, for (as they observe in Architecture) the yielding of a stone in the lower part of a Fabric, c-acp (c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1) dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 39
342 but an hairs breadth, will make a cleft of more then half a foot aloft. So important are fundamental errors. but an hairs breadth, will make a cleft of more then half a foot aloft. So important Are fundamental errors. cc-acp dt ng1 n1, vmb vvi dt j-vvn pp-f dc cs j-jn dt n1 av. av j vbr j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 39
343 A small error in the beginning, and foundation of all things, proves in the procedure, and end of them a great mischief. A small error in the beginning, and Foundation of all things, Proves in the procedure, and end of them a great mischief. dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2, vvz p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f pno32 dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 39
344 And therefore God appointed the Foundation of the Tabernacle to be of massy pieces of silver; And Therefore God appointed the Foundation of the Tabernacle to be of massy Pieces of silver; cc av np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f j n2 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 39
345 intimating thereby the solidity and purity of the Truth, whereupon the Church is founded: intimating thereby the solidity and purity of the Truth, whereupon the Church is founded: vvg av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 39
346 And a Rabby of our own observes, that every man in Israel, from twenty years old and upward, was to give half a shekel towards these foundation-pieces; And a Rabbi of our own observes, that every man in Israel, from twenty Years old and upward, was to give half a shekel towards these foundation-pieces; cc dt n1 pp-f po12 d vvz, cst d n1 p-acp np1, p-acp crd n2 j cc j, vbds pc-acp vvi j-jn dt n1 p-acp d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 39
347 whereas to other things they were not bound to a set summe, but every man to give as his heart moved him, which might teach them, that to the Fundamentalls of Religion they were all bound, whereas to other things they were not bound to a Set sum, but every man to give as his heart moved him, which might teach them, that to the Fundamentals of Religion they were all bound, cs p-acp j-jn n2 pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 vvd pno31, r-crq vmd vvi pno32, cst p-acp dt n2-j pp-f n1 pns32 vbdr d vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 39
348 but in other things, each one according to the gift given him; but in other things, each one according to the gift given him; cc-acp p-acp j-jn n2, d pi vvg p-acp dt n1 vvn pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 40
349 gold, or silver, or purple, or scarlet, or fine linnen, or goats hair, ( Lightfoot on Exod. 30.) So that thus you see in things fundamental and essential, we are to receive directions from the great Master of the house, God only. But gold, or silver, or purple, or scarlet, or fine linen, or Goats hair, (Lightfoot on Exod 30.) So that thus you see in things fundamental and essential, we Are to receive directions from the great Master of the house, God only. But n1, cc n1, cc j-jn, cc j-jn, cc j n1, cc ng2 n1, (j p-acp np1 crd) av cst av pn22 vvb p-acp n2 j cc j, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 av-j. p-acp (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 40
350 In things circumstantial (even in Religion, and the Worship of God) it is the masters pleasure, that we should receive directions in them, from his stewards. In things circumstantial (even in Religion, and the Worship of God) it is the Masters pleasure, that we should receive directions in them, from his Stewards. p-acp n2 j (av p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1) pn31 vbz dt ng1 n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi n2 p-acp pno32, p-acp po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 40
351 The High Steward in this house (under God) is the King (or Higher Powers) intrusted by God with a legislative, The High Steward in this house (under God) is the King (or Higher Powers) Entrusted by God with a legislative, dt j n1 p-acp d n1 (p-acp np1) vbz dt n1 (cc av-jc n2) vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 40
352 and coercive (or constraining) power. By the Higher Powers I intend the person, not the office. and coercive (or constraining) power. By the Higher Powers I intend the person, not the office. cc j (cc vvg) n1. p-acp dt jc n2 pns11 vvb dt n1, xx dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 40
353 And that by no less authority then St. Pauls, who calls (NONLATINALPHABET) the Higher Powers, Rom. 13.1. at the 3d. verse (NONLATINALPHABET) Rulers. And that by no less Authority then Saint Paul's, who calls () the Higher Powers, Rom. 13.1. At the 3d. verse () Rulers. cc cst p-acp dx dc n1 cs n1 np1, r-crq vvz () dt jc n2, np1 crd. p-acp dt n1 n1 () n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 40
354 Now this higher, (or highest Power) is a single person, or company of men, intrusted with Soveraign Power over the people, he, (or they) being subject only to the Empire or power of God himself. Now this higher, (or highest Power) is a single person, or company of men, Entrusted with Sovereign Power over the people, he, (or they) being Subject only to the Empire or power of God himself. av d jc, (cc js n1) vbz dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31, (cc pns32) vbg j-jn av-j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
355 I say a single person, or company of men: For though that which commands in chief, I say a single person, or company of men: For though that which commands in chief, pns11 vvb dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2: c-acp cs d r-crq vvz p-acp j-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
356 or in whom the highest Power is invested, must necessarily be one: or in whom the highest Power is invested, must necessarily be one: cc p-acp ro-crq dt js n1 vbz vvn, vmb av-j vbi crd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
357 yet it is not of necessity, that it be one in or by nature, but it sufficeth, yet it is not of necessity, that it be one in or by nature, but it Suffices, av pn31 vbz xx pp-f n1, cst pn31 vbb pi p-acp cc p-acp n1, cc-acp pn31 vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
358 if it be one by institution, so that the highest Power, is not appropriated to Kings, or absolute Monarchs onely; if it be one by Institution, so that the highest Power, is not appropriated to Kings, or absolute Monarchs only; cs pn31 vbb pi p-acp n1, av cst dt js n1, vbz xx vvn p-acp n2, cc j n2 av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
359 but in a rightly constituted Aristocracy or Common-wealth, the Optimates, Senat, Estates, (or by what other Title they are Dignified) are the highest Power: but in a rightly constituted Aristocracy or Commonwealth, the Optimates, Senate, Estates, (or by what other Title they Are Dignified) Are the highest Power: cc-acp p-acp dt av-jn vvn n1 cc n1, dt vvz, np1, n2, (cc p-acp r-crq j-jn n1 pns32 vbr vvn) vbr dt js n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
360 And they, or He, (the King) is only subject to the Empire of God himself. And they, or He, (the King) is only Subject to the Empire of God himself. cc pns32, cc pns31, (dt n1) vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
361 For, he is not, cannot (in any propriety of speech) be called the highest Power, For, he is not, cannot (in any propriety of speech) be called the highest Power, p-acp, pns31 vbz xx, vmbx (p-acp d n1 pp-f n1) vbb vvn dt js n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
362 but because there is not among men, any higher Power. but Because there is not among men, any higher Power. cc-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz xx p-acp n2, d jc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
363 Super Imperatorem (saith Optatus contra Parmenianum l. 3.) Non est nisi solus Deus qui fecit Imperatorem. Super Imperatorem (Says Optatus contra Parmenian l. 3.) Non est nisi solus Deus qui fecit Imperatorem. fw-la fw-la (vvz np1 fw-la np1 n1 crd) fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
364 There is none superiour to the Emperour, but God only who made the Emperour. There is none superior to the Emperor, but God only who made the Emperor. pc-acp vbz pix j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp np1 av-j r-crq vvd dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
365 And so Tertullian (ad Scap.) Colimus Imperatorem sic, quomodo & nobis licet, & ipsi e• pedit, ut hominem a Deo secundum, & solo Deo minorem. And so Tertullian (and Scap.) We worship Imperatorem sic, quomodo & nobis licet, & ipsi e• pedit, ut hominem a God secundum, & solo God Minor. cc av np1 (cc np1) np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
366 We so reverence the Emperour, as it is meet for him, and lawfull for us, as a man second unto God, and inferiour to God only. We so Reverence the Emperor, as it is meet for him, and lawful for us, as a man second unto God, and inferior to God only. pns12 av vvi dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pno31, cc j p-acp pno12, c-acp dt n1 ord p-acp np1, cc j-jn p-acp np1 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 41
367 You may perceive by this what I mean by the Higher Power; but since the good providence of God hath cast; You may perceive by this what I mean by the Higher Power; but since the good providence of God hath cast; pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt jc n1; p-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 42
368 us under (the best of Governments) Monarchy, I shall speak in the ensuing discourse concerning the single person, the King only. And us under (the best of Governments) Monarchy, I shall speak in the ensuing discourse Concerning the single person, the King only. And pns12 p-acp (dt js pp-f n2) n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-vvg n1 vvg dt j n1, dt n1 av-j. cc (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 42
369 1. He is intrusted by God, with Authority and Power, not only in Civill matters, and affairs of State; 1. He is Entrusted by God, with authority and Power, not only in Civil matters, and affairs of State; crd pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n1 cc n1, xx av-j p-acp j n2, cc n2 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 42
370 but in Ecclesiasticall matters, the Affaires of Religion in the Church. There are 3. Arguments that evince this. but in Ecclesiastical matters, the Affairs of Religion in the Church. There Are 3. Arguments that evince this. cc-acp p-acp j n2, dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. pc-acp vbr crd ng1 d n1 d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 42
371 1. St. Paul tells you, Rom. 13.4. He is the Minister of God to thee for good. (NONLATINALPHABET) indefinitely, universally. 1. Saint Paul tells you, Rom. 13.4. He is the Minister of God to thee for good. () indefinitely, universally. crd n1 np1 vvz pn22, np1 crd. pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno21 p-acp j. () av-j, av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 42
372 And explicating himself afterward more distinctly, he tells us that Kings (and persons in eminent, And explicating himself afterwards more distinctly, he tells us that Kings (and Persons in eminent, np1 vvg px31 av av-dc av-j, pns31 vvz pno12 d n2 (cc n2 p-acp j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 42
373 or the highest place NONLATINALPHABET) were instituted and appointed of God to this end and purpose, that we should lead a quiet and peaceable life under them, not only in all honesty, or the highest place) were instituted and appointed of God to this end and purpose, that we should led a quiet and peaceable life under them, not only in all honesty, cc dt js n1) vbdr vvn cc vvn pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 cc n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi dt j-jn cc j n1 p-acp pno32, xx av-j p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 42
374 but in all piety, 1 Tim. 2.2. but in all piety, 1 Tim. 2.2. cc-acp p-acp d n1, vvn np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 42
375 The happiness of a City, Country, or Kingdom, consists in this, ut Dei sit amans, & amata Deo, That it love, and be beloved of God. The happiness of a city, Country, or Kingdom, consists in this, ut Dei sit amans, & Amata God, That it love, and be Beloved of God. dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1, vvz p-acp d, fw-la fw-la fw-la ng1, cc fw-gr fw-la, cst pn31 n1, cc vbi vvn pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 42
376 Ʋt illum sibi Regem, se illius populum agnoscat. (August. Ʋt Ilum sibi Regem, se Illius Populum agnoscat. (August. vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 42
377 de Civit. Dei l. 5. c. 14.) That it be in subjection to God, whom it hath over it for its King. de Civit Dei l. 5. c. 14.) That it be in subjection to God, whom it hath over it for its King. fw-fr np1 fw-la n1 crd sy. crd) cst pn31 vbb p-acp n1 p-acp np1, ro-crq pn31 vhz p-acp pn31 p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 42
378 And the Father-pronounceth Kings happy, Si suam potestatem ad Dei cultum maxime dilatandum, Majestati ejus famulam faciant. And the Father-pronounceth Kings happy, Si suam potestatem ad Dei cultum maxim dilatandum, Majesty His famulam faciant. cc dt j n2 j, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 43
379 If by promoting his worship as far as they can, they subject their power to the Majesty of God. If by promoting his worship as Far as they can, they Subject their power to the Majesty of God. cs p-acp j-vvg po31 n1 c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmb, pns32 vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 43
380 Thus the Emperours Theodosius and Honorius (Epist. ad Marcellinum) tell him, that they design'd not any thing in all their Labour of War, Thus the emperors Theodosius and Honorius (Epistle and Marcellinum) tell him, that they designed not any thing in all their Labour of War, av dt ng1 np1 cc np1 (np1 cc np1) vvb pno31, cst pns32 vvd xx d n1 p-acp d po32 n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 43
381 and Councells of Peace, Nisi ut verum Dei cultum, orbis nostri plebs devota custodiat; That the people devoted to their service, might follow the right worship of God. and Counsels of Peace, Nisi ut verum Dei cultum, Orbis Our plebs devota custodiat; That the people devoted to their service, might follow the right worship of God. cc n2 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cst dt n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1, vmd vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 43
382 Theodosius likewise (in Ep. ad Cyrillum) Caesarei est muneris, ut non solum pacifice, Theodosius likewise (in Epistle ad Cyrillum) Caesarei est muneris, ut non solum pacifice, np1 av (p-acp np1 fw-la np1) np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
383 sed pie etiam subditi vivant, The Emperour must take care that his Subjects live under him, not only peaceably, but piously. sed pie etiam Subditi vivant, The Emperor must take care that his Subject's live under him, not only peaceably, but piously. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr, dt n1 vmb vvi n1 cst po31 n2-jn vvi p-acp pno31, xx av-j av-j, cc-acp av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
384 Thus Isidor Pelusiota propounds the same end to the Prince as to the Priest. NONLATINALPHABET. The Salvation of their Subjects; Thus Isidore Pelusiota propounds the same end to the Prince as to the Priest.. The Salvation of their Subject's; av np1 np1 vvz dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1.. dt n1 pp-f po32 n2-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
385 to which that of Ammianus Marcellinus agrees fully, Nihil aliud est imperium (ut sapientes definiunt) nisi cura salutis alienae. to which that of Ammianus Marcellinus agrees Fully, Nihil Aliud est imperium (ut Wise definiunt) nisi Cure Salutis Alien. p-acp r-crq d pp-f np1 np1 vvz av-j, fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la (fw-la n2 fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
386 ( l. 39.) Empire is nothing else (in the judgment of wise men) but the care of the Welfare and Salvation of others. (l. 39.) Empire is nothing Else (in the judgement of wise men) but the care of the Welfare and Salvation of Others. (n1 crd) n1 vbz pix av (p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
387 Since then this is the end which Kings are to propound unto themselves, that their Subjects may live under them, not onely honestly, but godly; Since then this is the end which Kings Are to propound unto themselves, that their Subject's may live under them, not only honestly, but godly; p-acp av d vbz dt n1 r-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp px32, cst po32 n2-jn vmb vvi p-acp pno32, xx av-j av-j, cc-acp j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
388 it necessarily follows, that they must be intrusted with Authority and Power in Ecclesiasticall matters. it necessarily follows, that they must be Entrusted with authority and Power in Ecclesiastical matters. pn31 av-j vvz, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
389 For, the end being admitted, we must admit those things without which the end cannot be attain'd. For, the end being admitted, we must admit those things without which the end cannot be attained. p-acp, dt n1 vbg vvn, pns12 vmb vvi d n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmbx vbi vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
390 And accordingly we find God laying his command upon Kings in Scripture. And accordingly we find God laying his command upon Kings in Scripture. cc av-vvg pns12 vvi np1 vvg po31 n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
391 When the King sitteth upon the Throne of his Kingdom, he shall write him a Copy of this Law in a book, out of that which is before the Priests and the Levites, When the King Sitteth upon the Throne of his Kingdom, he shall write him a Copy of this Law in a book, out of that which is before the Priests and the Levites, c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno31 dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1, av pp-f d r-crq vbz p-acp dt n2 cc dt np2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
392 and it shall be with him, and he shall read therein, all the dayes of his life, that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, Deut. 17.18, 19. and Psal. 2.10, 11. Be wise now therefore Oye Kings; and it shall be with him, and he shall read therein, all the days of his life, that he may Learn to Fear the Lord his God, Deuteronomy 17.18, 19. and Psalm 2.10, 11. Be wise now Therefore Oye Kings; cc pn31 vmb vbi p-acp pno31, cc pns31 vmb vvi av, d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 po31 n1, np1 crd, crd cc np1 crd, crd vbb j av av j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
393 serve the Lord with fear, and rejoyce with trembling If you will admit St. Augustine to comment upon this Text, he will tell you how Kings, as Kings, serve God. serve the Lord with Fear, and rejoice with trembling If you will admit Saint Augustine to comment upon this Text, he will tell you how Kings, as Kings, serve God. vvb dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp j-vvg cs pn22 vmb vvi n1 np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, pns31 vmb vvi pn22 c-crq n2, c-acp n2, vvb np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
394 Si in suo regno bona jubeant, mala prohibeant, non solum quae pertinent ad humanam societatem, verum etiam quae pertinent ad divinam religionem. Si in Sue regno Bona jubeant, mala prohibeant, non solum Quae pertinent ad humanam societatem, verum etiam Quae pertinent ad divinam religionem. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
395 (contra Crescon. l. 3. c. 51.) when they command those things to be done which are good, (contra Crescon. l. 3. c. 51.) when they command those things to be done which Are good, (fw-la np1. n1 crd sy. crd) c-crq pns32 vvb d n2 pc-acp vbi vdn r-crq vbr j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 44
396 and prohibit evill actions, not only in things appertaining to humane society, but in things appertaining to Religion. and prohibit evil actions, not only in things appertaining to humane society, but in things appertaining to Religion. cc vvi j-jn n2, xx av-j p-acp n2 vvg p-acp j n1, cc-acp p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
397 And yet more fully and expresly, Quomodo ergo Reges Domino serviunt in timore, nisi ea quae contra jussa Domini fiunt, religiosa severitate prohibendo atque pleciendo? (Ep. ad Bonifac.) How do Kings serve the Lord in fear, And yet more Fully and expressly, Quomodo ergo Reges Domino serviunt in Timore, nisi ea Quae contra jussa Domini Fluent, religiosa severitate prohibendo atque pleciendo? (Epistle and Boniface) How do Kings serve the Lord in Fear, cc av av-dc av-j cc av-j, np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? (np1 cc np1) q-crq vdb n2 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
398 but by a severe prohibition, and punishment of those things which are contrary to the Command of God? Aliter enim servit, qua homo est, aliter, qua Rexest, &c. For he serves the Lord after a different manner as he is a King, from that in which he serves him as a Man. He serves him as a Man by living faithfully, but by a severe prohibition, and punishment of those things which Are contrary to the Command of God? Aliter enim Servit, qua homo est, aliter, qua rexest, etc. For he serves the Lord After a different manner as he is a King, from that in which he serves him as a Man. He serves him as a Man by living faithfully, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la vv2, av c-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1, p-acp cst p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
399 as a King by enacting Good and Wholsome Laws, for the promoting of Virtue and Piety, and punishment of Vice. as a King by enacting Good and Wholesome Laws, for the promoting of Virtue and Piety, and punishment of Vice. c-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg j cc j n2, p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n1 cc n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
400 So King Hezekias served the Lord, by destroying the Idol-Temples and Groves. So Josias served him likewise. So King Hezekias served the Lord, by destroying the Idol-Temples and Groves. So Josiah served him likewise. av n1 npg1 vvd dt n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 cc n2. np1 np1 vvd pno31 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
401 So the King of Nineveh served him, in proclaming a Fast to be universally observed for appeasing the divine displeasure. So the King of Nineveh served him, in proclaiming a Fast to be universally observed for appeasing the divine displeasure. np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pno31, p-acp vvg dt j pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp vvg dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
402 Kings serve God as Kings, when they doe that in order to the service of God, which unless they were Kings they could not do. Kings serve God as Kings, when they do that in order to the service of God, which unless they were Kings they could not do. ng1 vvi np1 p-acp n2, c-crq pns32 vdb cst p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq cs pns32 vbdr n2 pns32 vmd xx vdi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
403 And herein is that promise of God to his Church; And herein is that promise of God to his Church; cc av vbz d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
404 That Kings should be her Nursing Fathers, and their Queens her Nursing Mothers, made good, Isa. 49.23. 2dly. That Kings are intrusted with the affairs of Religion appears further, because St. Paul tels us, the King is the Minister of God, to execute wrath upon him that doth evil, Rom. 13.4. as the good in the former Argument; That Kings should be her Nursing Father's, and their Queen's her Nursing Mother's, made good, Isaiah 49.23. 2dly. That Kings Are Entrusted with the affairs of Religion appears further, Because Saint Paul tells us, the King is the Minister of God, to execute wrath upon him that does evil, Rom. 13.4. as the good in the former Argument; cst n2 vmd vbi po31 n-vvg n2, cc po32 n2 po31 n-vvg ng1, vvd j, np1 crd. av. d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vvz av-jc, c-acp n1 np1 vvz pno12, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 cst vdz n-jn, np1 crd. p-acp dt j p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 45
405 So the evill in this, being indefinitely express'd, and having the force of an universall, it must comprehend all evill, So the evil in this, being indefinitely expressed, and having the force of an universal, it must comprehend all evil, av dt j-jn p-acp d, vbg av-j vvn, cc vhg dt n1 pp-f dt j, pn31 vmb vvi d n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 46
406 even in Ecclesiasticall, as well as Civill things. even in Ecclesiastical, as well as Civil things. av p-acp j, c-acp av c-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 46
407 Thus the wisest of Kings (Solomon) tells us, A King that sitteth on the Throne of Judgement scattereth away all evill with his eyes, Prov. 20.8. Thus the Wisest of Kings (Solomon) tells us, A King that Sitteth on the Throne of Judgement Scattereth away all evil with his eyes, Curae 20.8. av dt js pp-f ng1 (np1) vvz pno12, dt n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz av d n-jn p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 46
408 Thus the people of Israel, engage themselves to Joshua (the chiefe Magistrate) according as we hearkened unto Moses in all things, Thus the people of Israel, engage themselves to joshua (the chief Magistrate) according as we harkened unto Moses in all things, av dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb px32 p-acp np1 (dt j-jn n1) vvg c-acp pns12 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 46
409 so will we hearken unto thee. Josh. 1.17. Thus the Fathers argue from those words of St. Paul, Rom. 13.1. Let every soul be subject unto the Higher Powers. so will we harken unto thee. Josh. 1.17. Thus the Father's argue from those words of Saint Paul, Rom. 13.1. Let every soul be Subject unto the Higher Powers. av vmb pns12 vvi p-acp pno21. np1 crd. av dt n2 vvb p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1, np1 crd. vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 46
410 If every soul, then Ecclesiasticall persons as well as others. NONLATINALPHABET (Theophil.) though he be a Priest, or an Apostle; If every soul, then Ecclesiastical Persons as well as Others. (Theophilus.) though he be a Priest, or an Apostle; cs d n1, av j n2 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn. (np1.) cs pns31 vbb dt n1, cc dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 46
411 and so St. Chrysost. though an Evangelist, though an Apostle, though a Prophet, every one ought to be subject. and so Saint Chrysostom though an Evangelist, though an Apostle, though a Prophet, every one ought to be Subject. cc av n1 np1 cs dt np1, cs dt n1, cs dt n1, d crd vmd pc-acp vbi j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 46
412 And Bernard (treading in their steps) si omnis, & vestra, quis vos excipit ab universitate? Ep. ad Archiepisc.) if every soul ought to be subject, then yours; And Bernard (treading in their steps) si omnis, & Vestra, quis vos excipit ab Universitate? Epistle and Archbishop) if every soul ought to be Subject, then yours; np1 np1 (vvg p-acp po32 n2) fw-mi fw-la, cc fw-es, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1? np1 cc np1) cs d n1 vmd p-acp vbi j-jn, cs png22; (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 47
413 for who hath excepted you from the universall, every soul? Neither will Reason admit that any person should be exempted. for who hath excepted you from the universal, every soul? Neither will Reason admit that any person should be exempted. p-acp r-crq vhz vvn pn22 p-acp dt j, d n1? av-d vmb n1 vvi cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 47
414 For, he who would be exempted, would either not be subject to any humane power at all, For, he who would be exempted, would either not be Subject to any humane power At all, p-acp, pns31 r-crq vmd vbi vvn, vmd av-d xx vbi j-jn p-acp d j n1 p-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 47
415 or to some other power besides the Supreme. or to Some other power beside the Supreme. cc p-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 47
416 He who would not be subject to any, doth thereby unavoidably introduce a manifest confusion, of which God is not the Author, 1 Cor. 14.33. He who would not be Subject to any, does thereby avoidable introduce a manifest confusion, of which God is not the Author, 1 Cor. 14.33. pns31 r-crq vmd xx vbi j-jn p-acp d, vdz av av-j vvi dt j n1, pp-f r-crq np1 vbz xx dt n1, vvn np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 47
417 He who would be subject to some other power besides the Supreme, doth as necessarily introduce two Superiour powers, which is a thing unnaturall, and inconsistent. He who would be Subject to Some other power beside the Supreme, does as necessarily introduce two Superior Powers, which is a thing unnatural, and inconsistent. pns31 r-crq vmd vbi j-jn p-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp dt j, vdz p-acp av-j vvi crd j-jn n2, r-crq vbz dt n1 j, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 47
418 Ea enim est summi conditio, ut nihil aliud adaequet, nedum superet (Tertul.) Such is the condition of the Supream power, that it cannot admit a Superiour or Equal. Ea enim est summi Condition, ut nihil Aliud adaequet, nedum superet (Tertulian) Such is the condition of the Supreme power, that it cannot admit a Superior or Equal. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvn n1, fw-la fw-la (np1) d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst pn31 vmbx vvi dt j-jn cc j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 47
419 By this Argument the primitive Fathers overthrew the Gentiles Polytheisme: Because, That which is highest can be but one. By this Argument the primitive Father's overthrew the Gentiles Polytheism: Because, That which is highest can be but one. p-acp d n1 dt j n2 vvd dt n2-j n1: c-acp, cst r-crq vbz js vmb vbi p-acp pi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 47
420 And as in man, there is one will, which commands the motions, and actions of every member; And as in man, there is one will, which commands the motions, and actions of every member; cc c-acp p-acp n1, pc-acp vbz crd n1, r-crq vvz dt n2, cc n2 pp-f d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 47
421 so in the Church, there can be but one which must command. so in the Church, there can be but one which must command. av p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vmb vbi p-acp pi r-crq vmb vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 47
422 Which will be made evident by reflecting upon the effects of Empire or Government which are obligation to duty, and compulsion to perform. Which will be made evident by reflecting upon the effects of Empire or Government which Are obligation to duty, and compulsion to perform. r-crq vmb vbi vvn j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 r-crq vbr n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 48
423 If therefore there should be more Superiour powers then one, their commands might be contrary one to another; If Therefore there should be more Superior Powers then one, their commands might be contrary one to Another; cs av pc-acp vmd vbi av-dc j-jn n2 cs pi, po32 n2 vmd vbi j-jn crd p-acp n-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 48
424 and so the subject lest without a possibility of yielding obedience to the one, without incurring the displeasure of the other. and so the Subject lest without a possibility of yielding Obedience to the one, without incurring the displeasure of the other. cc av dt n-jn cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n1 p-acp dt pi, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 48
425 And if any man shall say that the actions being divers (namely Civill, Military, and Ecclesiasticall) the chiefe power may be divided also into sundry persons. And if any man shall say that the actions being diverse (namely Civil, Military, and Ecclesiastical) the chief power may be divided also into sundry Persons. cc cs d n1 vmb vvi cst dt n2 vbg j (av j, j, cc j) dt j-jn n1 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
426 It would follow from hence, that the same person, at the same time, might be commanded by one to go unto the Market, by another to the Camp, by a third to Church; It would follow from hence, that the same person, At the same time, might be commanded by one to go unto the Market, by Another to the Camp, by a third to Church; pn31 vmd vvi p-acp av, cst dt d n1, p-acp dt d n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp pi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp j-jn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt ord p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
427 and so put under an impossibility of obeying either. Whence all Nations have (by the light of nature) rejected plurality in Government. and so put under an impossibility of obeying either. Whence all nations have (by the Light of nature) rejected plurality in Government. cc av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg av-d. c-crq d n2 vhb (p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1) vvd n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
428 NONLATINALPHABET (Homer) & omnis potestas impatiens consortis. (Homer) & omnis potestas impatiens consortis. (np1) cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
429 The Throne can no more brook a Rival then the marriage Bed. This our Lord Christ hath put beyond dispute, The Throne can no more brook a Rival then the marriage Bed This our Lord christ hath put beyond dispute, dt n1 vmb av-dx av-dc vvi dt n1 cs dt n1 n1 d po12 n1 np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
430 when he tells us, No man can serve two Masters, Mat 6.24. 3dly. Not to multiply Arguments in proof of that, which would stand in need of little, had not that factious proud Spirit which possessed Donatus, entred into some Men, occasioning them to say (as he did in Optatus l. 3.) Quid Imperatori cum ecclesia? What hath the King to doe with the Church. when he tells us, No man can serve two Masters, Mathew 6.24. 3dly. Not to multiply Arguments in proof of that, which would stand in need of little, had not that factious proud Spirit which possessed Donatus, entered into Some Men, occasioning them to say (as he did in Optatus l. 3.) Quid Imperatori cum Church? What hath the King to do with the Church. c-crq pns31 vvz pno12, dx n1 vmb vvi crd n2, n1 crd. av. xx pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d, r-crq vmd vvi p-acp n1 pp-f j, vhd xx d j j n1 r-crq vvd np1, vvd p-acp d n2, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi (c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp np1 n1 crd) fw-la fw-mi fw-la n1? r-crq vhz dt n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
431 The Third (and last) Argument shall be drawn from the joynt Suffrage and Testimony of all Nations, not onely Christian, The Third (and last) Argument shall be drawn from the joint Suffrage and Testimony of all nations, not only Christian, dt ord (cc vvi) n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, xx av-j np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 49
432 but Heathen, bearing witnesse to the Power and Authority of Kings in Ecclesiasticall affaires; (whereby it appeares to be no other then the dictate of Right Reason, which is common to the humane intellectuall Nature. but Heathen, bearing witness to the Power and authority of Kings in Ecclesiastical affairs; (whereby it appears to be no other then the dictate of Right Reason, which is Common to the humane intellectual Nature. cc-acp j-jn, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2; (c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi dx n-jn cs dt vvi pp-f j-jn n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt j j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 49
433 Aristotle (Polit. 7.8.) saith, NONLATINALPHABET, The care of Princes ought to be first of all for the Things of Religion. Aristotle (Politic 7.8.) Says,, The care of Princes ought to be First of all for the Things of Religion. np1 (np1 crd.) vvz,, dt n1 pp-f n2 vmd pc-acp vbi ord pp-f d c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 49
434 The Twelve Tables (the Fountain of the Roman Law) contain in them many Things concerning Religion. The Twelve Tables (the Fountain of the Roman Law) contain in them many Things Concerning Religion. dt crd n2 (dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1) vvb p-acp pno32 d n2 vvg n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 49
435 Jus triplex, tabulae quod ter sanxere quadratae, Sacrum, privatum, & populi commune quod usquam est. (Anson.) Jus triplex, tabulae quod ter sanxere quadratae, Sacrum, privatum, & People commune quod usquam est. (Anson.) fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la. (np1.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 50
436 You have in these a taste of the Heathens Judgement concerning this. (And one need not drink up the Sea to know whether it be Salt, or not.) You have in these a taste of the heathens Judgement Concerning this. (And one need not drink up the Sea to know whither it be Salt, or not.) pn22 vhb p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn n1 vvg d. (cc pi vvb xx vvi a-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi cs pn31 vbb n1, cc xx.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 50
437 For the Ancient Primitive Christians, that of Socrates (the Historian) may stand for many. For the Ancient Primitive Christians, that of Socrates (the Historian) may stand for many. p-acp dt j j np1, cst pp-f npg1 (dt n1) vmb vvi p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 50
438 Ex quo Imperatores facti sunt Christiani, res Ecclesiae ab. ipsis dependisse. The affaires of Religion depended upon the Emperours, ever since they became Christian. Ex quo Imperatores facti sunt Christians, Rest Ecclesiae ab. Ipse dependisse. The affairs of Religion depended upon the emperors, ever since they became Christian. fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1 fw-la. n1 n1. dt n2 pp-f n1 vvd p-acp dt n2, av c-acp pns32 vvd np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 50
439 Which Optatus confirms, when he saith, Non enim respublica est in Ecclesia, sed Ecclesia in republica, i. e. Which Optatus confirms, when he Says, Non enim Respublica est in Church, said Church in Republic, i. e. r-crq np1 vvz, c-crq pns31 vvz, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1, vvd n1 p-acp n1, sy. sy. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 50
440 in Romano Imperio. (l. 3.) For the Common-Wealth is not in the Church, but the Church in the Common-Wealth, that is, in the Roman Empire. in Romano Imperial. (l. 3.) For the commonwealth is not in the Church, but the Church in the commonwealth, that is, in the Roman Empire. p-acp np1 np1. (n1 crd) p-acp dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 50
441 Constantine (in an ancient inscription) is stiled, Religionis & Fidei Auctor. The Increaser of Faith and Religion. Constantine (in an ancient inscription) is styled, Religion & Fidei Auctor. The Increaser of Faith and Religion. np1 (p-acp dt j n1) vbz vvn, np1 cc fw-la fw-la. dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 51
442 And Basilius the Emperour speaking of the Church as a Ship, Ejus sibi gvbernacula ait a Deo concredita. And Basil the Emperor speaking of the Church as a Ship, His sibi gvbernacula ait a God concredita. np1 np1 dt n1 vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 51
443 Saith that God hath committed the Sterage (or Goverment) of it, to him. Says that God hath committed the Steerage (or Government) of it, to him. vvz cst np1 vhz vvn dt n1 (cc n1) pp-f pn31, p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 51
444 And there is an Ancient Epistle of Elutherius Bishop of Rome, in which he stiles the King of England, (vicarium Dei in regno suo, agens de negotio Religionis. And there is an Ancient Epistle of Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, in which he stile the King of England, (Vicar Dei in regno Sue, agens de negotio Religion. cc pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, (fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 51
445 ) Gods vicar for the management of the business of Religion in his Kingdome, and the first Moguntine Councel, calls Charles the Great (Vere Religionis Rectorem) the Rector of the True Religion; ) God's vicar for the management of the business of Religion in his Kingdom, and the First Moguntine Council, calls Charles the Great (Vere Religion Rectorem) the Rector of the True Religion; ) npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc dt ord np1 n1, vvz np1 dt j (np1 np1 fw-la) dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 51
446 and as they of old, so the Reformed Churches of late, were of the same perswasion in this particular. and as they of old, so the Reformed Churches of late, were of the same persuasion in this particular. cc c-acp pns32 pp-f j, av dt vvn n2 pp-f j, vbdr pp-f dt d n1 p-acp d j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 51
447 As it appears by their respective confessions. As it appears by their respective confessions. p-acp pn31 vvz p-acp po32 j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 51
448 ( Magistratum est, non modo de civili politia esse sollicitos, verum etiam dare operam, ut Sacrum Ministerium conservetur, Christique Regnum propagetur; (Magistratum est, non modo de civili politia esse sollicitos, verum etiam Dare Operam, ut Sacrum Ministerium conservetur, Christique Kingdom propagetur; (fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
449 denique horum est efficere, ut Sacrum Evangelii verbum undique praedicetur: ut singuli purae Deum colere, & venerari ex praescripto verbi ipsius libere possint. denique horum est efficere, ut Sacrum Evangelii verbum undique praedicetur: ut Singuli purae God colere, & venerari ex praescripto verbi Himself libere possint. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la av-an fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
450 Belgica.) It is the Magistrates Duty, not only to be careful for the Civil Politie, Belgica.) It is the Magistrates Duty, not only to be careful for the Civil Polity, np1.) pn31 vbz dt ng1 n1, xx av-j pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
451 but to endeavour likewise that the Sacred Ministry be Preserved, and the Kingdom of Christ Propagated. but to endeavour likewise that the Sacred Ministry be Preserved, and the Kingdom of christ Propagated. cc-acp pc-acp vvi av cst dt j n1 vbi vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
452 It is his duty (finally) to see that the Holy Gospel be every where Preached, It is his duty (finally) to see that the Holy Gospel be every where Preached, pn31 vbz po31 n1 (av-j) pc-acp vvi cst dt j n1 vbb d q-crq vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
453 and that all persons may purely and freely worship, and serve God, according to his word. and that all Persons may purely and freely worship, and serve God, according to his word. cc cst d n2 vmb av-j cc av-j vvi, cc vvi np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
454 And so the latter Helvetian Confession. And so the latter Helvetian Confessi. cc av dt d jp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
455 (Teneat ipse Magistratus in manibus verbum Dei, & ne huic contrarium doceatur procuret, bonis legibus ad verbum Dei compositis, moderetur populum sibi a Deo concreditum. (Tenet ipse Magistratus in manibus verbum Dei, & ne huic Contrary doceatur procuret, bonis legibus ad verbum Dei compositis, moderetur Populum sibi a God concreditum. (n1 fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la ng1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
456 ) Let the Magistrate take into his hands the World of God, and take care nothing be taught contrary to it: ) Let the Magistrate take into his hands the World of God, and take care nothing be taught contrary to it: ) vvb dt n1 vvb p-acp po31 n2 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvb vvb pix vbi vvn j-jn p-acp pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
457 And let him Govern the people committed to him of God, by good and wholesome Lawes, according to the word of God. And let him Govern the people committed to him of God, by good and wholesome Laws, according to the word of God. cc vvb pno31 vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 pp-f np1, p-acp j cc j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
458 And the Confession of Basil (waving some others) Quilibet Christianus Magistratus, omnes vires eo diriget, ut apud fidei suae commissos, nomen Dei sanctificetur, regnum ipsius propagetur, ipsiusque voluntati cum seria extirpatione scelerum vivatur. And the Confessi of Basil (waving Some Others) Quilibet Christian Magistratus, omnes vires eo diriget, ut apud fidei suae commissos, Nome Dei sanctificetur, Kingdom Himself propagetur, ipsiusque Voluntati cum Seria extirpatione Scelerum vivatur. cc dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvg d ng1-jn) n1 np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
459 Hoc officium gentili Magisiratui injunctum fuit, quanto magis Christiano Magistratui commendatum esse debeat, ut vero Dei vicario? ) It ought to be the Serious Endeavour of every Christian Magistrate, that the name of God be Hallowed, Hoc officium Gentile Magisiratui injunctum fuit, quanto magis Christian Magistrate commendatum esse debeat, ut vero Dei Vicar?) It ought to be the Serious Endeavour of every Christian Magistrate, that the name of God be Hallowed, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-es fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la?) pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f d njp n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
460 and his Kingdom Propogated among those who are commited to his Trust: and that they live, denying all ungodliness according to his Will. and his Kingdom Propagated among those who Are committed to his Trust: and that they live, denying all ungodliness according to his Will. cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp po31 n1: cc cst pns32 vvb, vvg d n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
461 This was a Duty incumbent on the Heathen Magistrate; This was a Duty incumbent on the Heathen Magistrate; d vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
462 how much more ought it to be commended to the Christian Magistrate, as the True Vicar of Christ? how much more ought it to be commended to the Christian Magistrate, as the True Vicar of christ? c-crq d dc vmd pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1? (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
463 Or Church of England deems those worthy of Excommunication, who deny unto our Kings, the same Power and Authority in Ecclesiastical Causes, that the Pious Kings of the Hebrews Exercised in the Church of the Jewes, (Canon the 2d.) Or Church of England deems those worthy of Excommunication, who deny unto our Kings, the same Power and authority in Ecclesiastical Causes, that the Pious Kings of the Hebrews Exercised in the Church of the Jews, (Canon the 2d.) cc n1 pp-f np1 vvz d j pp-f n1, r-crq vvb p-acp po12 n2, dt d n1 cc n1 p-acp j n2, cst dt j n2 pp-f dt np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, (n1 dt crd.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 53
464 And here we must necessarily enquire how far the Authority of the King Extends in matters of Religion: And Here we must necessarily inquire how Far the authority of the King Extends in matters of Religion: cc av pns12 vmb av-j vvi c-crq av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
465 whether we are to obey him in every thing he commands without exception, or but in some things only. whither we Are to obey him in every thing he commands without exception, or but in Some things only. cs pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz p-acp n1, cc p-acp p-acp d n2 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
466 We do not believe the Authority of the King Extends so far, as Bellarmine stretcheth the Popes, when he saith, Si papa erraret praecipiendo vitia, vel prohibendo virtutes, teneretur Ecclesia credere vitia esse bona, & virtutes malas. We do not believe the authority of the King Extends so Far, as Bellarmine Stretcheth the Popes, when he Says, Si Pope erraret praecipiendo Vices, vel prohibendo Virtues, teneretur Church Believe Vices esse Bona, & Virtues malas. pns12 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz av av-j, c-acp np1 vvz dt n2, c-crq pns31 vvz, fw-mi n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n2 uh. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 54
467 (de Rom. pont. l. 4. c. 5.) If the Pope should erre in commanding Vice, (the Rom. pont. l. 4. c. 5.) If the Pope should err in commanding Vice, (dt np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd) cs dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp j-vvg n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 54
468 and forbidding Vertue, the Church is obliged to believe, that Vice is good, and Vertue is evil. and forbidding Virtue, the Church is obliged to believe, that Vice is good, and Virtue is evil. cc vvg n1, dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vbz j, cc n1 vbz j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 54
469 We extend not the power of the King, as certain Religious Persons, (who left it as a Rule to their confidents at Padova, 1606.) did the Popes authority. We extend not the power of the King, as certain Religious Persons, (who left it as a Rule to their confidents At Padova, 1606.) did thee Popes Authority. pns12 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp j j n2, (r-crq vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1, crd) vdd pno32 n2 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 54
470 Si quod occulis nostris album apparet, nigrum ille esse definierit, debemus itidem quod nigrum sit pronuntiare. Si quod occulis nostris album Appears, nigrum Isle esse definierit, debemus itidem quod nigrum sit pronuntiare. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 54
471 If that which in our eye is white be defin'd by the Pope to be black, we ought also to say that it is black. If that which in our eye is white be defined by the Pope to be black, we ought also to say that it is black. cs d r-crq p-acp po12 n1 vbz j-jn vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn, pns12 vmd av pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbz j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
472 But this we say, our obedience is required to all his commands that are not repugnant to the law of nature, But this we say, our Obedience is required to all his commands that Are not repugnant to the law of nature, p-acp d pns12 vvb, po12 n1 vbz vvn p-acp d po31 n2 cst vbr xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
473 or contrary to the Express Word of God. or contrary to the Express Word of God. cc j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
474 If he command any thing forbidden by the Law of Nature, or by any Positive Law of God (that is now obliging to Christians) or if he forbid any thing Commanded of God, we are not to yield obedience. If he command any thing forbidden by the Law of Nature, or by any Positive Law of God (that is now obliging to Christians) or if he forbid any thing Commanded of God, we Are not to yield Obedience. cs pns31 vvb d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1 (cst vbz av vvg p-acp np1) cc cs pns31 vvb d n1 vvn pp-f np1, pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
475 For as in nature, inferiour causes depending in point of activity upon Superiour, have no power of acting contrary to the efficacy of the Superiour: For as in nature, inferior Causes depending in point of activity upon Superior, have no power of acting contrary to the efficacy of the Superior: p-acp a-acp p-acp n1, j-jn n2 vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn, vhb dx n1 pp-f vvg n-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
476 So in morality, as St. August. So in morality, as Saint August. av p-acp n1, c-acp n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
477 Si aliud Imperator, aliud jubeat Deus, quid judicatur? major pote•tas Deus, da veniam O Imperator. ( de verb. Dom: Sec: Mat: Si Aliud Imperator, Aliud jubeat Deus, quid judicatur? Major pote•tas Deus, da veniam O Imperator. (de verb. Dom: Sec: Mathew: fw-mi vvn fw-la, vvn fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la? n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (fw-fr n1. np1: fw-la: n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
478 Serm: 6:) Where the Emperors, and Gods Commands are one contrary to the other, what Judgement shall I make? the power of God is Supream, the Emperour therefore must be supplicated to pardon me. Sermon: 6:) Where the Emperor's, and God's Commands Are one contrary to the other, what Judgement shall I make? the power of God is Supreme, the Emperor Therefore must be supplicated to pardon me. n1: crd:) q-crq dt n2, cc n2 vvz vbr crd j-jn p-acp dt n-jn, r-crq n1 vmb pns11 vvi? dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j, dt n1 av vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
479 If the King Command any thing that God forbids, or forbid any thing that God Commands, in both these cases, we must then fortifie our selves with the saying of St: If the King Command any thing that God forbids, or forbid any thing that God Commands, in both these cases, we must then fortify our selves with the saying of Saint: cs dt n1 vvb d n1 cst np1 vvz, cc vvb d n1 cst np1 vvz, p-acp d d n2, pns12 vmb av vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
480 Peter, and the other Apostles, We ought to obey God rather then men, Acts 5: 29: Peter, and the other Apostles, We ought to obey God rather then men, Acts 5: 29: np1, cc dt j-jn n2, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi n1 av-c cs n2, n2 crd: crd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
481 And God having by nature prohibited the killing of an Innocent person, the Hebrew Midwives are commended for not obeying the Kings commandement concerning the killing of the male children: And God having by nature prohibited the killing of an Innocent person, the Hebrew Midwives Are commended for not obeying the Kings Commandment Concerning the killing of the male children: cc np1 vhg p-acp n1 vvn dt n-vvg pp-f dt j-jn n1, dt njp n2 vbr vvn c-acp xx vvg dt ng1 n1 vvg dt n-vvg pp-f dt j-jn n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
482 But the Midwives feared God (saith the Text) and did not as the King of Egypt commanded them, Exod: 1: 17. But the Midwives feared God (Says the Text) and did not as the King of Egypt commanded them, Exod: 1: 17. p-acp dt n2 vvd np1 (vvz dt n1) cc vdd xx c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pno32, j: crd: crd (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
483 Whatever a commandement of God makes necessary, no humane authority can render not necessary or obliging, Whatever a Commandment of God makes necessary, no humane Authority can render not necessary or obliging, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz j, dx j n1 vmb vvi xx j cc j-vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
484 and therefore it is usually said that the Gospel, Ministry, and Sacraments, are not subject to any humane Authority; and Therefore it is usually said that the Gospel, Ministry, and Sacraments, Are not Subject to any humane authority; cc av pn31 vbz av-j vvn cst dt n1, n1, cc n2, vbr xx j-jn p-acp d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
485 that is, in point of changing or altering that in them, which is of Divine Institution. that is, in point of changing or altering that in them, which is of Divine Institution. d vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg cst p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz pp-f j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
486 For, what God hath Determined Affirmatively, or Negatively, man cannot determine the contrary. For, what God hath Determined Affirmatively, or Negatively, man cannot determine the contrary. p-acp, r-crq np1 vhz vvn av-j, cc av-j, n1 vmbx vvi dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
487 But in things not determined by God, as Time, Place, and manner of performing actions commanded by God, the King by his Authority may determine these. But in things not determined by God, as Time, Place, and manner of performing actions commanded by God, the King by his authority may determine these. p-acp p-acp n2 xx vvn p-acp np1, c-acp n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f vvg n2 vvn p-acp np1, dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vmb vvi d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
488 Though the King cannot Prohibite an Holy, Harmless, rightly constituted Ministry, the Preaching of the Word, Though the King cannot Prohibit an Holy, Harmless, rightly constituted Ministry, the Preaching of the Word, cs dt n1 vmbx vvb dt j, j, av-jn vvn n1, dt vvg pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
489 or Administring the Sacrament, according to the form of Divine Institution: yet he may require them to preach at such times, and in such places only; or Administering the Sacrament, according to the from of Divine Institution: yet he may require them to preach At such times, and in such places only; cc j-vvg dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1: av pns31 vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d n2 av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
490 he may prescribe them the habit in which they shall Officiate, by Vertue of that Apostolicall Precept: he may prescribe them the habit in which they shall Officiate, by Virtue of that Apostolical Precept: pns31 vmb vvi pno32 dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
491 Let all things be done Decently, and in Order, 1 Cor. 14. ult. Let all things be done Decently, and in Order, 1 Cor. 14. ult. vvb d n2 vbb vdn av-j, cc p-acp n1, vvn np1 crd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
492 This Rule is so equitable, that all men will yield their assent, That all things in the Worship of God ought to be done Decently, and in Order. This Rule is so equitable, that all men will yield their assent, That all things in the Worship of God ought to be done Decently, and in Order. d n1 vbz av j, cst d n2 vmb vvi po32 n1, cst d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd pc-acp vbi vdn av-j, cc p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
493 But what is Decent, and Orderly, is not so soon agreed. But what is Decent, and Orderly, is not so soon agreed. cc-acp q-crq vbz j, cc j, vbz xx av av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
494 For that (saith one) which you call Decent, is, (in my Opinion) the most unseemly thing in the world. For that (Says one) which you call Decent, is, (in my Opinion) the most unseemly thing in the world. p-acp d (vvz pi) r-crq pn22 vvb j, vbz, (p-acp po11 n1) dt av-ds j n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
495 And that is most disorderly (in my Judgement) which you account Regularly performed, And that is most disorderly (in my Judgement) which you account Regularly performed, cc cst vbz av-ds j (p-acp po11 n1) r-crq pn22 vvb av-j vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
496 and in Order. There must therefore be some proper Judge agreed upon to Determine what is Decent, and in Order: Do you then Judge in your selves, (laying only your Prejudice and Passion aside) whether a Noble Man, and in Order. There must Therefore be Some proper Judge agreed upon to Determine what is Decent, and in Order: Do you then Judge in your selves, (laying only your Prejudice and Passion aside) whither a Noble Man, cc p-acp n1. a-acp vmb av vbi d j n1 vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz j, cc p-acp n1: vdb pn22 av vvi p-acp po22 n2, (vvg av-j po22 n1 cc n1 av) cs dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
497 or Master of a Great Family, leaving this general Rule for the Government of his house, that all things in it be done Decently and in Order, doth he not intend and expect that his Steward should Determine what is so? For either the Steward, or Master of a Great Family, leaving this general Rule for the Government of his house, that all things in it be done Decently and in Order, does he not intend and expect that his Steward should Determine what is so? For either the Steward, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst d n2 p-acp pn31 vbi vdn av-j cc p-acp n1, vdz pns31 xx vvi cc vvi d po31 n1 vmd vvi r-crq vbz av? p-acp d dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
498 or the rest of the Servants must determine it. or the rest of the Servants must determine it. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vmb vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
499 If the Servants, confusion and ataxy, instead of Decency and Order, must inavoidable flow in upon them. If the Servants, confusion and ataxy, instead of Decency and Order, must inavoidable flow in upon them. cs dt n2, n1 cc n1, av pp-f n1 cc n1, vmb j vvi p-acp p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
500 For one will say this is decent, and another the contrary is decent. For one will say this is decent, and Another the contrary is decent. p-acp pi vmb vvi d vbz j, cc j-jn dt n-jn vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
501 It is more decent saith one to put off our shoes then our hats, in Respect and Reverence to our Lord, it is more orderly to sit then to stand in his presence. It is more decent Says one to put off our shoes then our hats, in Respect and reverence to our Lord, it is more orderly to fit then to stand in his presence. pn31 vbz av-dc j vvz crd p-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2 av po12 n2, p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n1, pn31 vbz av-dc j pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
502 This must necessarily beget Partyes and Sidings, that Animosity, Strife, and Contention, and by consequence the ruine of the Family. This must necessarily beget Parties and Sidings, that Animosity, Strife, and Contention, and by consequence the ruin of the Family. d vmb av-j vvi n2 cc n2, cst n1, n1, cc n1, cc p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
503 For why (will one servant in the Family, or one party, say) should not I, For why (will one servant in the Family, or one party, say) should not I, p-acp c-crq (n1 crd n1 p-acp dt n1, cc crd n1, vvb) vmd xx pns11, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 58
504 or we, judge of decency as well as you, or your party? So that you cannot but see that there is a necessity that the Steward should Determine. or we, judge of decency as well as you, or your party? So that you cannot but see that there is a necessity that the Steward should Determine. cc pns12, n1 pp-f n1 c-acp av c-acp pn22, cc po22 n1? av cst pn22 vmbx cc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 cst dt n1 vmd vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 59
505 And is it not thus in the Spiritual house? If every Congregation, or Pastor, be left free to judge of what is Decent and in Order, things as unreasonable as the putting off the shoes, And is it not thus in the Spiritual house? If every Congregation, or Pastor, be left free to judge of what is Decent and in Order, things as unreasonable as the putting off the shoes, cc vbz pn31 xx av p-acp dt j n1? cs d n1, cc n1, vbb vvn j pc-acp vvi pp-f r-crq vbz j cc p-acp n1, n2 p-acp j c-acp dt vvg a-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 59
506 and sitting in the Masters presence will be practised by the most: Because the most are not the wisest. and sitting in the Masters presence will be practised by the most: Because the most Are not the Wisest. cc vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt ds: p-acp dt av-ds vbr xx dt js. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 59
507 And they affect generally like Cattle fallen into a River, to Swim against the Stream. And they affect generally like Cattle fallen into a River, to Swim against the Stream. cc pns32 vvb av-j j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 59
508 In things therefore of this nature (namely such as are not determined by the great Master, God) you owe obedience to the Stewards determination, especially since whatsoever is not forbidden by God, hath in that very respect, the force of a permission at least. In things Therefore of this nature (namely such as Are not determined by the great Master, God) you owe Obedience to the Stewards determination, especially since whatsoever is not forbidden by God, hath in that very respect, the force of a permission At least. p-acp n2 av pp-f d n1 (av d c-acp vbr xx vvn p-acp dt j n1, np1) pn22 vvb n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, av-j c-acp r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp np1, vhz p-acp d j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp ds. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 59
509 Because, Where there is no Law, there is no transgression, Rom. 4.15. Because, Where there is no Law, there is no Transgression, Rom. 4.15. p-acp, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 59
510 Now there is no Law against such or such indifferent things and therefore he who conforms, sins not. Now there is no Law against such or such indifferent things and Therefore he who conforms, Sins not. av a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d cc d j n2 cc av pns31 r-crq vvz, vvz xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 59
511 But there is a Law which requires Every Soul to be subject to the Higher Powers, Rom. 13.1. He therefore that conforms not, sins. But there is a Law which requires Every Soul to be Subject to the Higher Powers, Rom. 13.1. He Therefore that conforms not, Sins. p-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, np1 crd. pns31 av cst vvz xx, n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 59
512 You ought therefore to be subject to the Higher Power in matters of Religion for Conscience Sake. You ought Therefore to be Subject to the Higher Power in matters of Religion for Conscience Sake. pn22 vmd av pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 60
513 But if any man will not be subject for Conscience Sake, he must be subject upon another account, But if any man will not be Subject for Conscience Sake, he must be Subject upon Another account, p-acp cs d n1 vmb xx vbi j-jn p-acp n1 n1, pns31 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 60
514 for God hath entrusted the Supreme Magistrate with a Coercive Power. Which is the 2d. thing propounded to be made good. for God hath Entrusted the Supreme Magistrate with a Coercive Power. Which is the 2d. thing propounded to be made good. c-acp np1 vhz vvn dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1. r-crq vbz dt crd. n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 60
515 In pursuance of this 2. thing, 1. There ought to be some Coercive Power in Ecclesiasticall Things, or Matters of Religion. In pursuance of this 2. thing, 1. There ought to be Some Coercive Power in Ecclesiastical Things, or Matters of Religion. p-acp n1 pp-f d crd n1, crd pc-acp pi pc-acp vbi d j n1 p-acp j n2, cc n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 60
516 For, without this every man would be left free, to speak or do what him lift. For, without this every man would be left free, to speak or do what him lift. p-acp, p-acp d d n1 vmd vbi vvn j, pc-acp vvi cc vdb r-crq pno31 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 60
517 To introduce any false or blasphemous Opinion, to disturb the Peace of the Church, by enormous Practices. To introduce any false or blasphemous Opinion, to disturb the Peace of the Church, by enormous Practices. p-acp vvi d j cc j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 60
518 May not one deny the Divine Authority of the Scriptures? Another the Divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ? A third reject, despise and trample under foot the Priestly Office, May not one deny the Divine authority of the Scriptures? another the Divinity of our Lord and Saviour jesus christ? A third reject, despise and trample under foot the Priestly Office, vmb xx pi vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2? j-jn dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 np1 np1? dt ord vvi, vvb cc vvi p-acp n1 dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 60
519 and all the Ordinances of the Gospell? And (for practice) might not men (with the evill Servant in the Gospell) eat and drink with the drunken, and all the Ordinances of the Gospel? And (for practice) might not men (with the evil Servant in the Gospel) eat and drink with the drunken, cc d dt n2 pp-f dt n1? cc (p-acp n1) vmd xx n2 (p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1) vvb cc vvi p-acp dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 60
520 and smite their fellow Servants with the Fist of Violence? Oppressing and Persecuting all that are not of their Opinion, and smite their fellow Servants with the Fist of Violence? Oppressing and Persecuting all that Are not of their Opinion, cc vvi po32 n1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? vvg cc vvg d cst vbr xx pp-f po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 60
521 though their Opinion be not at any agreement, or consistency with the truth. If there be not a Coercive Power stated somewhere, who or what shall hinder these, though their Opinion be not At any agreement, or consistency with the truth. If there be not a Coercive Power stated somewhere, who or what shall hinder these, cs po32 n1 vbb xx p-acp d n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1. cs a-acp vbb xx dt j n1 vvn av, r-crq cc q-crq vmb vvi d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 60
522 and innumerable other inconveniences and mischiefs? and innumerable other inconveniences and mischiefs? cc j j-jn n2 cc n2? (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 61
523 Every Fanatick Spirit, if there were no coercive power, might take licence by reviving old Heresies, Every Fanatic Spirit, if there were no coercive power, might take licence by reviving old Heresies, d j-jn n1, cs pc-acp vbdr dx j n1, vmd vvi n1 p-acp vvg j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 61
524 or broaching worse new invented Opinions, to ruffle the Church, and reduce it to an Heap or Chaos of Confusion. or broaching Worse new invented Opinions, to ruffle the Church, and reduce it to an Heap or Chaos of Confusion. cc vvg av-jc av-j vvn n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 61
525 Without a coercive power somewhere stated, all Reins of Government, must necessarily be let loose, and an effectuall dore set open for Atheisme, Heresy, Sedition and Blasphemy to enter in. Without a coercive power somewhere stated, all Reins of Government, must necessarily be let lose, and an effectual door Set open for Atheism, Heresy, Sedition and Blasphemy to enter in. p-acp dt j n1 av vvn, d n2 pp-f n1, vmb av-j vbi vvn j, cc dt j n1 vvd j p-acp n1, n1, n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 61
526 But this is a thing so contrary, not only to the peace, but even to the essence of all societies, that none but the absolute Sons of Belial, ( i. e. without a Yoke) can plead for it. But this is a thing so contrary, not only to the peace, but even to the essence of all societies, that none but the absolute Sons of Belial, (i. e. without a Yoke) can plead for it. p-acp d vbz dt n1 av j-jn, xx av-j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, cst pix cc-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, (pns11. sy. p-acp dt n1) vmb vvi p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 61
527 I passe therefore from that (as a thing assented unto by all that pretend to Reason,) That there must be a Coercive Power? and come unto the 2d. thing the subject of this Power, or Person in whom it is. And that is the King. I pass Therefore from that (as a thing assented unto by all that pretend to Reason,) That there must be a Coercive Power? and come unto the 2d. thing the Subject of this Power, or Person in whom it is. And that is the King. pns11 vvb av p-acp d (c-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp p-acp d cst vvb p-acp n1,) d a-acp vmb vbi dt j n1? cc vvb p-acp dt crd. n1 dt n-jn pp-f d n1, cc n1 p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz. cc d vbz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 61
528 2. Him hath God entrusted with coercive Power in Matters of Religion. 2. Him hath God Entrusted with coercive Power in Matters of Religion. crd pno31 vhz np1 vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 61
529 Spirituall Power, (or Power in the Church) is divided generally into Ordinis, and Jurisdictionis. That of Order is referr'd to the preaching or the Word, Administration of Sacraments, Absolution, Confirmation, Spiritual Power, (or Power in the Church) is divided generally into Order, and Jurisdictionis. That of Order is referred to the preaching or the Word, Administration of Sacraments, Absolution, Confirmation, j n1, (cc n1 p-acp dt n1) vbz vvn av-j p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la. cst pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt vvg cc dt n1, n1 pp-f n2, n1, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 62
530 and all such Actions, as a person regularly ordained performes by Virtue of his Orders. That of Jurisdiction is double, Internall, and Externall. and all such Actions, as a person regularly ordained performs by Virtue of his Order. That of Jurisdiction is double, Internal, and External. cc d d n2, c-acp dt n1 av-j vvn vvz p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1. cst pp-f n1 vbz j-jn, j, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 62
531 1. Internall. Where the Spirituall guides, they who have the conduct of the Soules of men, by Instruction, Perswasion, Ghostly Councell, and such like; 1. Internal. Where the Spiritual guides, they who have the conduct of the Souls of men, by Instruction, Persuasion, Ghostly Council, and such like; crd j. c-crq dt j n2, pns32 r-crq vhb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp n1, n1, j n1, cc d av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
532 so convince the inward Consciences of Men, that they become wholly obedient to their directions. so convince the inward Consciences of Men, that they become wholly obedient to their directions. av vvi dt j n2 pp-f n2, cst pns32 vvn av-jn j p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
533 As Saint Peter by his Sermon wrought upon the Consciences of those Jews, Who were pricked in their Heart, As Saint Peter by his Sermon wrought upon the Consciences of those jews, Who were pricked in their Heart, p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d np2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
534 and said, Men, and Brethren what shall we do? Acts 2.37. 2. Externall. Where the Person in whom the Power is ( in foro exteriori, as they speak) compells the Christians obedience. and said, Men, and Brothers what shall we do? Acts 2.37. 2. External. Where the Person in whom the Power is (in foro exteriori, as they speak) compels the Christians Obedience. cc vvd, n2, cc n2 r-crq vmb pns12 vdi? vvz crd. crd np1. c-crq dt n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz (p-acp fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns32 vvb) vvz dt np1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
535 The King is not intrusted with the first and 2d. of these. The King is not Entrusted with the First and 2d. of these. dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt ord cc crd. pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 63
536 He hath no Power of Order, nor Jurisdiction over the Inner Man, but in things that are for the outward Politie of the Church (as that God may be truly served, such as transgresse the received lawfull constitutions of the Church punished) with this Power the King is intrusted. He hath no Power of Order, nor Jurisdiction over the Inner Man, but in things that Are for the outward Polity of the Church (as that God may be truly served, such as transgress the received lawful constitutions of the Church punished) with this Power the King is Entrusted. pns31 vhz dx n1 pp-f n1, ccx n1 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp p-acp n2 cst vbr p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp d n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn, d c-acp vvi dt j-vvn j n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn) p-acp d n1 dt n1 vbz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 63
537 Again, the Actions of Men, are either Internall or Externall. Again, the Actions of Men, Are either Internal or External. av, dt n2 pp-f n2, vbr d j cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 63
538 Internall Actions abstractedly, and simply considereed in themselves, doe not fall under any humane Authority or Power whatsoever. Internal Actions abstractedly, and simply considereed in themselves, do not fallen under any humane authority or Power whatsoever. j n2 av-vvn, cc av-j vvn p-acp px32, vdb xx vvi p-acp d j n1 cc n1 r-crq. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
539 Errat si quis putet servitutem in totum hominem descendere; pars enim melior excepta est. Corpora obnoxia sunt, & adscripta Dominis, mens sui juris est. Errat si quis putet servitutem in totum hominem descendere; pars enim melior excepta est. Corpora obnoxia sunt, & adscripta Dominis, Mens sui Juris est. np1 fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
540 (Sen. de Benef. l. 3.) It is an Errour in any man to think that Servitude descends upon the whole man, (Sen. de Beneficence l. 3.) It is an Error in any man to think that Servitude descends upon the Whole man, (np1 fw-fr np1 n1 crd) pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
541 for the better part, is alwayes excepted: for the better part, is always excepted: p-acp dt jc n1, vbz av vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
542 Our bodies indeed are Obnoxnious to Servitude, and the pleasure of those who are Lords over us, Our bodies indeed Are Obnoxnious to Servitude, and the pleasure of those who Are lords over us, po12 n2 av vbr j p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbr n2 p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
543 but our minds are free, and at their own dispose. but our minds Are free, and At their own dispose. cc-acp po12 n2 vbr j, cc p-acp po32 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
544 And it is a known saying in the Law, Cogitationis paenam nemo patitur: No man suffers any thing for his bare thoughts. And it is a known saying in the Law, Cogitationis paenam nemo patitur: No man suffers any thing for his bore thoughts. cc pn31 vbz dt j-vvn vvg p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: uh-dx n1 vvz d n1 p-acp po31 j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
545 For, All Empire (or Power) necessarily supposeth such matter, as is capable of coming under the knowledge of him that commands, For, All Empire (or Power) necessarily Supposeth such matter, as is capable of coming under the knowledge of him that commands, p-acp, d n1 (cc n1) av-j vvz d n1, c-acp vbz j pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
546 but the internall Actions of Men Simply and Abstractedly considered, doe not come under the knowledge of any Humane Power, but the internal Actions of Men Simply and Abstractedly considered, do not come under the knowledge of any Humane Power, cc-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2 av-j cc av-vvn vvn, vdb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
547 and therefore they fall not under their Authority. and Therefore they fallen not under their authority. cc av pns32 vvb xx p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
548 No power can impose upon any person that he shall think thus, and not otherwise, concerning any Article of Faith, No power can impose upon any person that he shall think thus, and not otherwise, Concerning any Article of Faith, dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vmb vvi av, cc xx av, vvg d n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
549 because he cannot know whether a man thinks so or otherwise. Because he cannot know whither a man thinks so or otherwise. c-acp pns31 vmbx vvi cs dt n1 vvz av cc av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
550 As Lactantius (l. 5. c. 13.) Quis mihi imponat necessitatem vel credendi quod nolim, vel quod velim non credendi? Who can compell me to believe what I will not, As Lactantius (l. 5. c. 13.) Quis mihi imponat necessitatem vel credendi quod nolim, vel quod velim non credendi? Who can compel me to believe what I will not, p-acp np1 (n1 crd sy. crd) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq vmb vvi pno11 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns11 vmb xx, (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
551 or not to believe what I list? For, Religio imperari non potest. Religion cannot be compell'd (as Cassidor. l. 3. Ep. 27.) and Fides suadenda, non imperanda el. or not to believe what I list? For, Religio imperari non potest. Religion cannot be compelled (as Cassidor. l. 3. Epistle 27.) and Fides suadenda, non imperanda el. cc xx pc-acp vvi r-crq pns11 vvb? p-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 vmbx vbi vvn (c-acp np1. n1 crd np1 crd) cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-es. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
552 (Bern. Serm. 66. in Cant.) you may allure, you can't compell any man to believe. (Bern. Sermon 66. in Cant) you may allure, you can't compel any man to believe. (np1 np1 crd p-acp np1) pn22 vmb vvi, pn22 vmb|pn31 vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
553 But, besides these Internal, there are External actions, the words, and works of men: and these fall under Humane Authority, and Power; But, beside these Internal, there Are External actions, the words, and works of men: and these fallen under Humane authority, and Power; p-acp, p-acp d j, a-acp vbr j n2, dt n2, cc n2 pp-f n2: cc d n1 p-acp j n1, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
554 thus the Emperours, Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, speak concerning a man, that is an Heretick, Sibi tantummodo nocitura sentiat, aeliis obfutura non pandat. thus the emperors, Gratian, Valentinian, and Theodosius, speak Concerning a man, that is an Heretic, Sibi tantummodo nocitura sentiat, aeliis obfutura non pandat. av dt n2, np1, np1, cc np1, vvb vvg dt n1, cst vbz dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
555 If he will think evil things, he shall surmise them to himself onely: If he will think evil things, he shall surmise them to himself only: cs pns31 vmb vvi j-jn n2, pns31 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp px31 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
556 he shall not publish them to the hurt of others And it was with respect to this, that Constantine stiled himself (NONLATINALPHABET) a Bishop in those things, that are without. he shall not publish them to the hurt of Others And it was with respect to this, that Constantine styled himself () a Bishop in those things, that Are without. pns31 vmb xx vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn cc pn31 vbds p-acp n1 p-acp d, cst np1 vvd px31 () dt n1 p-acp d n2, cst vbr p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
557 Though therefore the Prince cannot compel men to believe this, or that, yet he may compel them, not to make Profession of any other Faith, Though Therefore the Prince cannot compel men to believe this, or that, yet he may compel them, not to make Profession of any other Faith, cs av dt n1 vmbx vvi n2 pc-acp vvi d, cc cst, av pns31 vmb vvi pno32, xx pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
558 then that which he allows, or approves. then that which he allows, or approves. av cst r-crq pns31 vvz, cc vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
559 Thus the King of Nineveh enjoyned his Subjects Sackcloth, Fasting, Prayer, and turning from the Violence in their hands ( Jonah 3.8.) and indeed there's nothing, in which the Supreme power consists more, Thus the King of Nineveh enjoined his Subject's sackcloth, Fasting, Prayer, and turning from the Violence in their hands (Jonah 3.8.) and indeed there's nothing, in which the Supreme power consists more, av dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd po31 n2-jn n1, vvg, n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 (np1 crd.) cc av pc-acp|vbz pix, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vvz av-dc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
560 then in determining the Publick Exercise of Religion. then in determining the Public Exercise of Religion. cs p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
561 All, that discourse of Politicks, make this Praecipuum inter Majestatis jura, a Principal Jewel of the Crown: All, that discourse of Politics, make this Praecipuum inter Majestatis jura, a Principal Jewel of the Crown: av-d, cst n1 pp-f n2-j, vvb d fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
562 to this every man's Reason subscribes. to this every Man's Reason subscribes. p-acp d d ng1 n1 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 97
563 For, if it be demanded, why in the land of our Nativity (this Kingdom) the Roman Religion flourished in the days of Queen Mary, and the Evangelical (or Reformed) in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth? The Proximate cause of it must be acknowledged the will, For, if it be demanded, why in the land of our Nativity (this Kingdom) the Roman Religion flourished in the days of Queen Marry, and the Evangelical (or Reformed) in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth? The Proximate cause of it must be acknowledged the will, p-acp, cs pn31 vbb vvn, c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 (d n1) dt njp n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 uh, cc dt np1 (cc vvn) p-acp dt vvi pp-f n1 np1? dt j n1 pp-f pn31 vmb vbi vvn dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 98
564 and pleasure of the respective Queens. and pleasure of the respective Queen's. cc n1 pp-f dt j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 98
565 Or, if it be asked, why one way of Worship is used by the French, and Spaniard, and another by the Dane, and Swed? you cannot answer any thing, Or, if it be asked, why one Way of Worship is used by the French, and Spaniard, and Another by the Dane, and Swed? you cannot answer any thing, cc, cs pn31 vbb vvn, c-crq crd n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt jp, cc np1, cc j-jn p-acp dt np1, cc np1? pn22 vmbx vvi d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 98
566 but the will of those, that Rule over them. but the will of those, that Rule over them. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d, cst n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 98
567 If it be objected against this, that such a Power in the Prince would render the State of Religion unstable, and mutable: If it be objected against this, that such a Power in the Prince would render the State of Religion unstable, and mutable: cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp d, cst d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 j, cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Page 98
568 Religion being subject to be changed, as oft as the Prince should change his mind. It must be acknowleged true: but, Religion being Subject to be changed, as oft as the Prince should change his mind. It must be acknowledged true: but, n1 vbg j-jn p-acp vbi vvn, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 vmd vvi po31 n1. pn31 vmb vbi vvn j: cc-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Page 98
569 First, The Danger is as great in other things, and respects; the Work always answering the Artificer: and qualis Rex, talis lex; First, The Danger is as great in other things, and respects; the Work always answering the Artificer: and qualis Rex, Talis lex; ord, dt n1 vbz a-acp j p-acp j-jn n2, cc n2; dt n1 av vvg dt n1: cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 98
570 such as the King is, such are his Laws. such as the King is, such Are his Laws. d c-acp dt n1 vbz, d vbr po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 98
571 But no person may have his right denyed him, for fear least he should abuse it: But no person may have his right denied him, for Fear lest he should abuse it: p-acp dx n1 vmb vhi po31 n-jn vvd pno31, p-acp n1 cs pns31 vmd vvi pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 98
572 for no man whatsoever should (upon this account) have his right in any thing; for no man whatsoever should (upon this account) have his right in any thing; c-acp dx n1 r-crq vmd (p-acp d n1) vhb po31 n-jn p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 98
573 because it is possible for him to abuse it. Because it is possible for him to abuse it. c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 98
574 Secondly, Supposing the right possible to be transferred from the Supreme Magistrate, to some other, the danger and inconvenience would be no less. Secondly, Supposing the right possible to be transferred from the Supreme Magistrate, to Some other, the danger and inconvenience would be no less. ord, vvg dt j-jn j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d n-jn, dt n1 cc n1 vmd vbi dx av-dc. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 98
575 For, upon whomsoever it be transferred, they, who must Manage this Power, are men, and so fallible, and subject to mutability. For, upon whomsoever it be transferred, they, who must Manage this Power, Are men, and so fallible, and Subject to mutability. p-acp, p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbi vvn, pns32, r-crq vmb vvb d n1, vbr n2, cc av j, cc n-jn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
576 Our onely hope, & comfort in this case, is in the Divine Providence: Our only hope, & Comfort in this case, is in the Divine Providence: po12 j n1, cc vvi p-acp d n1, vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
577 the minds of all men being in the power of God to confirm them in the truth, the minds of all men being in the power of God to confirm them in the truth, dt n2 pp-f d n2 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
578 or to suffer them to turn from the truth to a ly; or to suffer them to turn from the truth to a lie; cc pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
579 but the hearts of Kings more especially, according to that of Solomon, The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord, but the hearts of Kings more especially, according to that of Solomon, The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 av-dc av-j, vvg p-acp d pp-f np1, dt ng1 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
580 as the Rivers of water ( Prov. 21.1.) God can, and doth, carry on his own work, both by good, as the rivers of water (Curae 21.1.) God can, and does, carry on his own work, both by good, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 (np1 crd.) np1 vmb, cc vdz, vvb p-acp po31 d n1, av-d p-acp j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
581 and evil Kings, well knowing, that a Tempest is sometimes more necessary, and profitable for his Church, then a Calm. and evil Kings, well knowing, that a Tempest is sometime more necessary, and profitable for his Church, then a Cam. cc j-jn n2, av vvg, cst dt n1 vbz av av-dc j, cc j p-acp po31 n1, cs dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
582 If he, that rules, be a Pious Prince, conversant in the Scripture, frequent in Prayer, alover of the Church, one, that enclines his ear to the Counsels of those, who are truly Pious, If he, that rules, be a Pious Prince, conversant in the Scripture, frequent in Prayer, alover of the Church, one, that inclines his ear to the Counsels of those, who Are truly Pious, cs pns31, cst vvz, vbb dt j n1, j p-acp dt n1, j p-acp n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, crd, cst vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d, r-crq vbr av-j j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
583 and Learned, the Truth prospers and prevails mightily under Him; and Learned, the Truth prospers and prevails mightily under Him; cc j, dt n1 vvz cc vvz av-j p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
584 but, if He be a Person of a perverse spirit, and corrupt judgment, He proves an heavy scourge to those, that are in subjection under Him; but, if He be a Person of a perverse Spirit, and corrupt judgement, He Proves an heavy scourge to those, that Are in subjection under Him; cc-acp, cs pns31 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc j n1, pns31 vvz dt j n1 p-acp d, cst vbr p-acp n1 p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
585 Et legibus malis probantur boni, & legibus bonis emendantur mali, ( August. advers. Crescentium, l. 3. c. 51.) Evil Laws are for the probation of Good men, Et legibus malis probantur boni, & legibus bonis emendantur mali, (August. adverse. Crescentium, l. 3. c. 51.) Evil Laws Are for the probation of Good men, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (np1. j. np1, n1 crd sy. crd) av-jn n2 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
586 as good Laws for the emendation of Evil men. The Jewish Church saw frequent mutations in their Worship: as good Laws for the emendation of Evil men. The Jewish Church saw frequent mutations in their Worship: c-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2. dt jp n1 vvd j n2 p-acp po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 99
587 Hezekiah abolished the Idol-Worship of hs Father Ahaz, his Grand-childe Manasseh restored it again, and Josiah, his Grand-childs, abolished in a second time: Hezekiah abolished the Idol-Worship of hs Father Ahaz, his Grandchild Manasses restored it again, and Josiah, his Grandchilds, abolished in a second time: np1 vvn dt n1 pp-f zz n1 np1, po31 n1 np1 vvd pn31 av, cc np1, po31 ng1, vvn p-acp dt ord n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
588 and yet the Right of their Kings was never disputed. and yet the Right of their Kings was never disputed. cc av dt n-jn pp-f po32 n2 vbds av-x vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
589 For, It was never lawfull for the People to assume unto themselves the Publick Exercise of Religion by force: For, It was never lawful for the People to assume unto themselves the Public Exercise of Religion by force: p-acp, pn31 vbds av-x j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp px32 dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
590 but, if they cannot conscionably conform to it, they may Pray, and Weep, and Fly: other weapons Christianity allows them not. but, if they cannot Conscionably conform to it, they may Pray, and Weep, and Fly: other weapons Christianity allows them not. p-acp, cs pns32 vmbx av-j vvi p-acp pn31, pns32 vmb vvi, cc vvb, cc vvi: n-jn n2 np1 vvz pno32 xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
591 Thus the Prophet Elijah fled from Ahab, and thus our Lord Christ indulgeth (if he doth not Counsel) his Apostles, saying, When they persecute you in this City, flee ye into another, Matt. 10.23. Thus the Prophet Elijah fled from Ahab, and thus our Lord christ indulgeth (if he does not Counsel) his Apostles, saying, When they persecute you in this city, flee you into Another, Matt. 10.23. av dt n1 np1 vvn p-acp np1, cc av po12 n1 np1 vvz (cs pns31 vdz xx n1) po31 n2, vvg, c-crq pns32 vvi pn22 p-acp d n1, vvb pn22 p-acp j-jn, np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
592 Thus St. Cyprian, and Athanasius, delivered themselves by flight, in the time of Persecution; Thus Saint Cyprian, and Athanasius, Delivered themselves by flight, in the time of Persecution; av n1 jp, cc np1, vvd px32 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
593 and the Christians, who lived under the rage and fury of Julian, knew nothing but the water, that distilled from their own eyes, to quench the fire of that Persecution. and the Christians, who lived under the rage and fury of Julian, knew nothing but the water, that distilled from their own eyes, to quench the fire of that Persecution. cc dt np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vvd pix cc-acp dt n1, cst vvd p-acp po32 d n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
594 Aliud contra Persecutorem non erat remedium: ultra nefas procedere. ( Nazian. Orat. in Julianum. ) They knew no other remedy against their persecutors: Aliud contra Persecutorem non erat remedium: ultra nefas procedere. (Nazian. Orat in Julianum.) They knew no other remedy against their persecutors: vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la. (np1. np1 p-acp np1.) pns32 vvd dx j-jn n1 p-acp po32 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
595 to proceed any further was villany. Coactus, repugnare non novi, d•lere potero, flere potero, gemere potero; to proceed any further was villainy. Coactus, repugnare non novi, d•lere potero, flere potero, Gemere potero; pc-acp vvi d av-jc vbds n1. np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
596 aliter nec debeo, nec possum resistere. (Ambr.) I know not how to resist, being constrained: aliter nec Debow, nec possum resistere. (Ambrose) I know not how to resist, being constrained: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1. (np1) pns11 vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi, vbg vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
597 I can weep, and grieve, and mourn; otherwise I neither can, nor ought to resist. I can weep, and grieve, and mourn; otherwise I neither can, nor ought to resist. pns11 vmb vvi, cc vvi, cc vvi; av pns11 av-dx vmb, ccx vmd pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 100
598 And this they did, not (as some have vainly dreamed) because they were destitute of Power to make resistance: And this they did, not (as Some have vainly dreamed) Because they were destitute of Power to make resistance: cc d pns32 vdd, xx (c-acp d vhb av-j vvn) c-acp pns32 vbdr j pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 101
599 For, (as Tertullian, in his Apology, saith of them) Ʋrbes, Insulas, &c. Palatium, Senatum, Forum impleverant; For, (as Tertullian, in his Apology, Says of them) Ʋrbes, Insulas, etc. Palatium, Senatum, Forum impleverant; c-acp, (c-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1, vvz pp-f pno32) n2, np1, av np1, fw-la, n1 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 101
600 the Cities, Islands, Castles, Garrisons, Judgment-Seats, Palace, and Senat were full of them, and yet (as he) Nulli Albiniani, nulli Nigriani, nulli Cassiani, there were no Traitors, the Cities, Islands, Castles, Garrisons, Judgment-seats, Palace, and Senate were full of them, and yet (as he) None Albiniani, None Nigriani, None Cassiani, there were no Traitors, dt n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n1, cc np1 vbdr j pp-f pno32, cc av (c-acp pns31) np1 np1, av-j np1, av-j np1, a-acp vbdr dx n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 101
601 or Rebels, much less Kingkillers among them. or Rebels, much less King-killers among them. cc n2, av-d av-dc n2 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 101
602 Eusebius Pius (the Bishop of Samosatia ) being banished by the command of Valens the Emperour, the people would have held him in his Episcopal See by force: Eusebius Pius (the Bishop of Samosatia) being banished by the command of Valens the Emperor, the people would have held him in his Episcopal See by force: np1 np1 (dt n1 pp-f np1) vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pno31 p-acp po31 np1 vvi p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 101
603 but he, having learned the Apostle's lesson, Rom. 13.1. taught them also, what Reverence, and Respect, was due to the Emperour's commands; but he, having learned the Apostle's Lesson, Rom. 13.1. taught them also, what reverence, and Respect, was due to the Emperor's commands; cc-acp pns31, vhg vvn dt ng1 n1, np1 crd. vvn pno32 av, q-crq n1, cc n1, vbds j-jn p-acp dt ng1 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 101
604 and telling them, that he would not (if he could) secure himself by a multitude, compassing him about (Nec ego me vallabo, inquit, circumfusione populorum) he thereby suppressed an imminent sedition. and telling them, that he would not (if he could) secure himself by a multitude, compassing him about (Nec ego me vallabo, inquit, circumfusione populorum) he thereby suppressed an imminent sedition. cc vvg pno32, cst pns31 vmd xx (cs pns31 vmd) vvi px31 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno31 p-acp (fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la, fw-la, n1 fw-la) pns31 av vvn dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 101
605 These (and many more Examples at hand) do abundantly evidence what deep impression the words of Christ to Peter made upon the spirits of Christians heretofore. These (and many more Examples At hand) do abundantly evidence what deep impression the words of christ to Peter made upon the spirits of Christians heretofore. np1 (cc d dc n2 p-acp n1) vdb av-j n1 r-crq j-jn n1 dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 101
606 The words of Christ are, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they, that take the sword, shall perish with the sword; Matt. 26.52. Arripit autem, qui non a Deo accipit: The words of christ Are, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they, that take the sword, shall perish with the sword; Matt. 26.52. Arripit autem, qui non a God accipit: dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr, vvb a-acp av po21 n1 p-acp po31 n1: c-acp d pns32, cst vvb dt n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1; np1 crd. fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr dt fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 101
607 dedit autem Deus soli summae potestati, aliis, non nisi per illam. dedit autem Deus soli Summae Power, Others, non nisi per Illam. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
608 (Grot.) He takes the sword, (namely with an hand of violence) who doth not receive it from God: (Grot.) He Takes the sword, (namely with an hand of violence) who does not receive it from God: (np1) pns31 vvz dt n1, (av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1) r-crq vdz xx vvi pn31 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
609 for God hath given it onely to the Supream Power, and to others by him. for God hath given it only to the Supreme Power, and to Others by him. c-acp np1 vhz vvn pn31 av-j p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp n2-jn p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
610 Thus then you see the determining of the Publick exercise of Religion is invested in the Supreme Power. Thus then you see the determining of the Public exercise of Religion is invested in the Supreme Power. av cs pn22 vvb dt vvg pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
611 And it is no less the Prince's Duty, to abolish, or punish all false Worship, or Religion. And it is no less the Prince's Duty, to Abolah, or Punish all false Worship, or Religion. cc pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi d j n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
612 Thus Nebuchadnezzar (in Babylon ) being convinced of the Divinity of the God of Israel, made a capital Law against the blasphemers of his Name. Thus Nebuchadnezzar (in Babylon) being convinced of the Divinity of the God of Israel, made a capital Law against the blasphemers of his Name. av np1 (p-acp np1) vbg vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
613 Therefore I make a Decree, that every People, Nation, and Language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, &c. shall be cut in pieces, Therefore I make a decree, that every People, nation, and Language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, etc. shall be Cut in Pieces, av pns11 vvb dt n1, cst d n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq vvb d n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
614 and their houses shall be made a dunghill. and their houses shall be made a dunghill. cc po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
615 ( Dan. 3.29.) Darius (of the Medes, and Persians ) Enacted a Royal Law to the same import. (Dan. 3.29.) Darius (of the Medes, and Persians) Enacted a Royal Law to the same import. (np1 crd.) npg1 (pp-f dt np1, cc npg1) vvn dt j n1 p-acp dt d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
616 I make a Decree, that in every Dominion of my Kimgdom, men tremble, and fear, before the God of Daniel, for he is the living God. I make a decree, that in every Dominion of my Kimgdom, men tremble, and Fear, before the God of daniel, for he is the living God. pns11 vvb dt n1, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f po11 n1, n2 vvb, cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt j-vvg np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
617 ( Dan. 6.26.) In Athens they had a Law against (NONLATINALPHABET) Irreligion: upon which three famous Philosophers ( Socrates, Theodorus, and Protagoras ) suffered. (Dan. 6.26.) In Athens they had a Law against () Irreligion: upon which three famous Philosophers (Socrates, Theodorus, and Protagoras) suffered. (np1 crd.) p-acp np1 pns32 vhd dt n1 p-acp () n1: p-acp r-crq crd j n2 (np1, np1, cc np1) vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 102
618 Socrates, (as Laertius reports in his Life) was accused NONLATINALPHABET) of Irreligion, and the Action Commenced against him in these words, (NONLATINALPHABET.) Socrates is a transgressor, in not esteeming those for Gods, whom the City esteems such; Socrates, (as Laertius reports in his Life) was accused) of Irreligion, and the Actium Commenced against him in these words, (.) Socrates is a transgressor, in not esteeming those for God's, whom the city esteems such; np1, (c-acp np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1) vbds vvn) pp-f n1, cc dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2, (.) np1 vbz dt n1, p-acp xx vvg d p-acp n2, ro-crq dt n1 vvz d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 103
619 but brings in other new Gods of his own. And all this was done onely by virtue of the Supreme Power residing in them. but brings in other new God's of his own. And all this was done only by virtue of the Supreme Power residing in them. cc-acp vvz p-acp j-jn j n2 pp-f po31 d. cc d d vbds vdn av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvg p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 103
620 For, though every Master of a Family be obliged to remove Idols, and every thing of false Worship, out of his own Private Family: For, though every Master of a Family be obliged to remove Idols, and every thing of false Worship, out of his own Private Family: p-acp, cs d n1 pp-f dt n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n2, cc d n1 pp-f j n1, av pp-f po31 d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 103
621 yet the King (or persons delegated by him) may onely do it in the Publick. yet the King (or Persons delegated by him) may only do it in the Public. av dt n1 (cc n2 j-vvn p-acp pno31) vmb av-j vdi pn31 p-acp dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 103
622 There is a Text indeed in Deuteronomy, that seems to countenance private persons, in destroying of Idols, and false Worship. There is a Text indeed in Deuteronomy, that seems to countenance private Persons, in destroying of Idols, and false Worship. pc-acp vbz dt n1 av p-acp np1, cst vvz pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp vvg pp-f n2, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 103
623 Ye shall destroy their Altars, and break down their Images, & cut down their Groves, You shall destroy their Altars, and break down their Images, & Cut down their Groves, pn22 vmb vvi po32 n2, cc vvi a-acp po32 n2, cc vvd a-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 103
624 and burn their Graven Images with fire ( Deut. 7.5.) But, if St. August. may be admitted to Comment upon the Text, he tells you, that they might not do it, without Authority from the Higher Powers. Cumacceperitis potestatem, hoc facite: and burn their Graved Images with fire (Deuteronomy 7.5.) But, if Saint August. may be admitted to Comment upon the Text, he tells you, that they might not do it, without authority from the Higher Powers. Cumacceperitis potestatem, hoc Facite: cc vvi po32 j-vvn n2 p-acp n1 (np1 crd.) p-acp, cs n1 np1. vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz pn22, cst pns32 vmd xx vdi pn31, p-acp n1 p-acp dt jc n2. np1 fw-la, fw-la n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 103
625 ubi non est data nobis potestas, non facimus. ubi non est data nobis potestas, non facimus. fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 103
626 ( Serm. 6. de verb. Dom. sec. Mat. ) You may do this, when you have received Authority, (Sermon 6. de verb. Dom. sec. Mathew) You may do this, when you have received authority, (np1 crd fw-fr n1. np1 n1 np1) pn22 vmb vdi d, c-crq pn22 vhb vvn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 103
627 but without Authority we do it not. but without authority we do it not. cc-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vdb pn31 xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 103
628 Hence Nicephorus reprehends, and condemns Abdas the Bishop, for demolishing the Persians NONLATINALPHABET, the Temple, in which they Worshipped the Fire; Hence Nicephorus reprehends, and condemns Abdas the Bishop, for demolishing the Persians, the Temple, in which they Worshipped the Fire; av np1 vvz, cc vvz np1 dt n1, p-acp n-vvg dt np1, dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
629 which proved a matter of much inconvenience, and trouble to the Christians. which proved a matter of much inconvenience, and trouble to the Christians. r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc vvi p-acp dt np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
630 The Pagan Temples, in the City of Rome, were not shut up by the Christians, till Constantine made a Law against them. The Pagan Temples, in the city of Room, were not shut up by the Christians, till Constantine made a Law against them. dt j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi, vbdr xx vvn a-acp p-acp dt njpg2, c-acp np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
631 And the Elibertine Councel ( An. 305.) provides by a Canon (Si quis Idolum fregerit, And the Libertine Council (Nias 305.) provides by a Canon (Si quis Idolum fregerit, cc dt n1 n1 (np1 crd) vvz p-acp dt n1 (fw-mi fw-la np1 fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
632 & ibidem occisus fuerit, ne in Martyrum numerum recipiatur) that, if any person be killed for breaking an Idol in pieces, he shall not be enrolled among the Martyrs of the Church; & ibidem Occisus fuerit, ne in Martyrs Numerum recipiatur) that, if any person be killed for breaking an Idol in Pieces, he shall not be enrolled among the Martyrs of the Church; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, ccx p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la) d, cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp n2, pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
633 because (saith the Councel) (Neque in Evangelio scriptum sit, neque ab Apostolis factum reperiatur) we have neither precept in Scripture, Because (Says the Council) (Neque in Evangelio Scriptum sit, neque ab Apostles factum reperiatur) we have neither precept in Scripture, c-acp (vvz dt n1) (fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la) pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
634 nor example of the Apostles to countenance the Fact. nor Exampl of the Apostles to countenance the Fact. ccx n1 pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
635 And thus you see The Supreme Magistrate is entrusted with a Coercive Power in matters of Religion. And thus you see The Supreme Magistrate is Entrusted with a Coercive Power in matters of Religion. cc av pn22 vvb dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 104
636 The Reason why he is entrusted with this Power is, Because, without this, he would bear the Sword in vain. The Reason why he is Entrusted with this Power is, Because, without this, he would bear the Sword in vain. dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp d n1 vbz, c-acp, p-acp d, pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 104
637 The Apostle St. Paul tells us, that he beareth not the Sword in vain. The Apostle Saint Paul tells us, that he bears not the Sword in vain. dt n1 n1 np1 vvz pno12, cst pns31 vvz xx dt n1 p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 104
638 ( Rom. 13.4.) The Sword (saith Theophylact ) is the Coercive Power, (NONLATINALPHABET) and he bears it not in vain (NONLATINALPHABET) but that he may punish Evil-doers. (Rom. 13.4.) The Sword (Says Theophylact) is the Coercive Power, () and he bears it not in vain () but that he may Punish Evildoers. (np1 crd.) dt n1 (vvz vvd) vbz dt j n1, () cc pns31 vvz pn31 xx p-acp j () cc-acp cst pns31 vmb vvi n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 104
639 It is a thing to be wished, to be beg'd of Heaven, with our most Fervent Prayers, that all Christians might be like those in the Acts, of one Minde, and of one Soul: It is a thing to be wished, to be begged of Heaven, with our most Fervent Prayers, that all Christians might be like those in the Acts, of one Mind, and of one Soul: pn31 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n1, p-acp po12 av-ds j n2, cst d np1 vmd vbi av-j d p-acp dt n2, pp-f crd n1, cc pp-f crd n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 105
640 that all, who confess God's Holy Name, should agree in the Truth of his Holy Word (as our Church teacheth us to Pray) but the peevishness of some, the interest, that all, who confess God's Holy Name, should agree in the Truth of his Holy Word (as our Church Teaches us to Pray) but the peevishness of Some, the Interest, cst d, r-crq vvb npg1 j n1, vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 (p-acp po12 n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 105
641 and malice of others, renders this a thing scarcely to be hoped for. and malice of Others, renders this a thing scarcely to be hoped for. cc n1 pp-f n2-jn, vvz d dt n1 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 105
642 Yet must not the Prince for all this abandon the care of Truth, Unity, and Peace: Yet must not the Prince for all this abandon the care of Truth, Unity, and Peace: av vmb xx dt n1 p-acp d d vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 105
643 neither of which could possibly be provided for by him, without a Coercive Power. For, nothing hath a greater influence upon the External Happiness, and Peace of a Kingdom, then Religion. neither of which could possibly be provided for by him, without a Coercive Power. For, nothing hath a greater influence upon the External Happiness, and Peace of a Kingdom, then Religion. av-d pp-f r-crq vmd av-j vbi vvn p-acp p-acp pno31, p-acp dt j n1. p-acp, pix vhz dt jc n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cs n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 105
644 And that in a double respect. And that in a double respect. cc cst p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 105
645 First, In respect of the Divine Providence, which hath promised to reward Piety, or Religion, not onely with the great things of Eternity, First, In respect of the Divine Providence, which hath promised to reward Piety, or Religion, not only with the great things of Eternity, ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq vhz vvn pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1, xx av-j p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 105
646 but with the good things of this present life. but with the good things of this present life. cc-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 105
647 Godliness (saith the Apostle, 1 Tim. •. 8.) is profitable to all things, having promise of the life that now is, Godliness (Says the Apostle, 1 Tim. •. 8.) is profitable to all things, having promise of the life that now is, n1 (vvz dt n1, crd np1 •. crd.) vbz j p-acp d n2, vhg n1 pp-f dt n1 cst av vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 105
648 and of that which is to come. And thus Livy; Omnia prospera eveniunt colentibus Deos, adversa spernentibus: and of that which is to come. And thus Livy; Omnia prospera eveniunt colentibus Gods, adversa spernentibus: cc pp-f d r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi. cc av np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 105
649 that is, All things succeed prosperously to those, that Worship the Gods, but nothing well to those, that despise them. that is, All things succeed prosperously to those, that Worship the God's, but nothing well to those, that despise them. cst vbz, d n2 vvi av-j p-acp d, cst n1 dt n2, cc-acp pix av p-acp d, cst vvb pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 105
650 And Horace ascribes all the miseries, and calamities, that befel Italy, to their neglect of the Gods; And Horace ascribes all the misery's, and calamities, that befell Italy, to their neglect of the God's; np1 np1 vvz d dt n2, cc n2, cst vvd np1, p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 106
651 Dii multa, neglecti, dederunt Hesperiae mala luctuosae. Gods Multa, neglecti, dederunt Hesperiae mala luctuosae. fw-la fw-la, n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 106
652 And it is no wonder (saith Vat. Max. ) that the Gods watch over the Roman Empire with a most indulgent care; And it is no wonder (Says Vat. Max.) that the God's watch over the Roman Empire with a most indulgent care; cc pn31 vbz dx n1 (vvz np1 np1) cst dt n2 vvb p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 106
653 seeing the Romans are so scrupulous, in examining, and observing the smallest matters in Religion. (Quod tam scrupulosa cura parvula quaeque momenta religionis examinare videretur.) seeing the Romans Are so scrupulous, in examining, and observing the Smallest matters in Religion. (Quod tam scrupulosa Cure Parvula quaeque momenta Religion examinare videretur.) vvg dt np1 vbr av j, p-acp vvg, cc vvg dt js n2 p-acp n1. (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 106
654 Secondly, In respect of the Nature, the Genuine, and proper Tendency of Religion, which is to render men Peaceable, Obsequious, Lovers of their Country, Secondly, In respect of the Nature, the Genuine, and proper Tendency of Religion, which is to render men Peaceable, Obsequious, Lovers of their Country, ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j, cc j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi n2 j, j, n2 pp-f po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 106
655 and Studious of the Common welfare. Now, where men are generally thus spirited, that State, or Kingdom, must needs be flourishing, and happy. and Studious of the Common welfare. Now, where men Are generally thus spirited, that State, or Kingdom, must needs be flourishing, and happy. cc j pp-f dt j n1. av, c-crq n2 vbr av-j av vvn, cst n1, cc n1, vmb av vbi vvg, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 106
656 Thus Plato makes Religion (Legum, & honestae vitae vinculum) the bond of Laws, and all good life; Thus Plato makes Religion (Legume, & honestae vitae vinculum) the bound of Laws, and all good life; av np1 vvz n1 (np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la) dt n1 pp-f n2, cc d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 106
657 and Cicero, (Humanae societatis fundamentum) the foundation of all Humane Society. and Cicero, (Humanae societatis fundamentum) the Foundation of all Humane Society. cc np1, (fw-la fw-la fw-la) dt n1 pp-f d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 106
658 I shall add onely to this, that such a Coercive Power is necessary to restrain that curiosity, I shall add only to this, that such a Coercive Power is necessary to restrain that curiosity, pns11 vmb vvi av-j p-acp d, cst d dt j n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 106
659 and itch of Novelty, that is in men. and itch of Novelty, that is in men. cc n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 106
660 All mutation in Religion (though but in the Rites, and Ceremonies of it) if it be without the Authorīty, All mutation in Religion (though but in the Rites, and Ceremonies of it) if it be without the Authorinty, d n1 p-acp n1 (cs cc-acp p-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f pn31) cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
661 or consent of the Prince, breeds an Earth-quake in the Bowels of the Common-Wealth, and brings it many times into utmost danger. or consent of the Prince, breeds an Earthquake in the Bowels of the commonwealth, and brings it many times into utmost danger. cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvz pn31 d n2 p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
662 Hence the great Councel of Nice cryed out so Passionately, NONLATINALPHABET Let the old Customes take place. Hence the great Council of Nicaenae cried out so Passionately, Let the old Customs take place. av dt j n1 pp-f j vvd av av av-j, vvb dt j n2 vvb n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
663 But, without a coercive Power in the Prince, this cannot be: for there is in every man a Natural affection of novelty. But, without a coercive Power in the Prince, this cannot be: for there is in every man a Natural affection of novelty. p-acp, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, d vmbx vbi: c-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 dt j n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
664 As they in Ezekiel, who did set their posts by God's posts, and their thresholds by his thresholds. As they in Ezekielem, who did Set their posts by God's posts, and their thresholds by his thresholds. p-acp pns32 p-acp np1, r-crq vdd vvi po32 n2 p-acp npg1 n2, cc po32 n2 p-acp po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
665 ( Ezek. 43.8.) so men will be bringing a Bason, instead of the Font; a new Directory, instead of the old Liturgy: unless their curiosity by the Prince's Edicts be constrained. (Ezekiel 43.8.) so men will be bringing a Basin, instead of the Font; a new Directory, instead of the old Liturgy: unless their curiosity by the Prince's Edicts be constrained. (np1 crd.) av n2 vmb vbi vvg dt n1, av pp-f dt n1; dt j n1, av pp-f dt j n1: cs po32 n1 p-acp dt ng1 n2 vbb vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
666 And thus the Common-Wealth, or Kingdom, will be cast into a quotīdian Feaver, or Palsy-fit. And thus the commonwealth, or Kingdom, will be cast into a quotindian Fever, or Palsy-fit. cc av dt n1, cc n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
667 I conclude this with that rational saying of Parisiensis; Licitum est principi, abusum gladii Spiritualis repellere, eo modo quo potest, etiam per gladium materialem: I conclude this with that rational saying of Parisiensis; Licitum est principi, abusum gladii Spiritualis repellere, eo modo quo potest, etiam per Gladium materialem: pns11 vvb d p-acp cst j n-vvg pp-f np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
668 aliter enim gladium sine causa portat. aliter enim Gladium sine causa Portat. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
669 ( De pot. Regis, & Papae, c. 21.) It is lawfull for the Prince to repel the abuse of the Spiritual Sword, in such a way as he best can, (De pot. Regis, & Pope, c. 21.) It is lawful for the Prince to repel the abuse of the Spiritual Sword, in such a Way as he best can, (fw-fr n1. np1, cc np1, sy. crd) pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp d dt n1 c-acp pns31 av-js vmb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
670 yea by taking into his hand the material Sword: for otherwise he should bear the Sword in vain. yea by taking into his hand the material Sword: for otherwise he should bear the Sword in vain. uh p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1 dt j-jn n1: c-acp av pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 107
671 But in what cases hath the Prince a Coercive Power? and how far doth it extend? But in what cases hath the Prince a Coercive Power? and how Far does it extend? cc-acp p-acp q-crq n2 vhz dt n1 dt j n1? cc c-crq av-j vdz pn31 vvi? (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Page 108
672 First, He hath a coercive power, not onely in the grand cases of Blasphemy, and Heresy but in those lesser occasions of Errour, and Schism: First, He hath a coercive power, not only in the grand cases of Blasphemy, and Heresy but in those lesser occasions of Error, and Schism: ord, pns31 vhz dt j n1, xx av-j p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 cc-acp p-acp d jc n2 pp-f n1, cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Page 108
673 he is entrusted with Power to quench the least spark, as well as the devouring flame, Arius in Alexandria was but a little spark in the beginning, he is Entrusted with Power to quench the least spark, as well as the devouring flame, Arius in Alexandria was but a little spark in the beginning, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt ds n1, c-acp av c-acp dt j-vvg n1, np1 p-acp np1 vbds p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Page 108
674 but, because the Christian Emperour did not timely interpose his Authority for the quenching it, (Totum orbem ejus flamma depopulata est) it became a flame, which consumed (almost) the whole Christian World. but, Because the Christian Emperor did not timely interpose his authority for the quenching it, (Totum orbem His Flamma depopulata est) it became a flame, which consumed (almost) the Whole Christian World. cc-acp, c-acp dt njp n1 vdd xx av-j vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt vvg pn31, (fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la) pn31 vvd dt n1, r-crq vvd (av) dt j-jn njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Page 108
675 The Prince's Authority may (and ought to) be exercised, in restraining dangerous Disputations concerning Religion. The Prince's authority may (and ought to) be exercised, in restraining dangerous Disputations Concerning Religion. dt ng1 n1 vmb (cc pi pc-acp) vbb vvn, p-acp vvg j n2 vvg n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Page 108
676 Sozomen ( l. 7. c. 12.) tells us, that Constantine enacted a Law against Disputes of the Trinity: Sozomen (l. 7. c. 12.) tells us, that Constantine enacted a Law against Disputes of the Trinity: vvn (n1 crd sy. crd) vvz pno12, cst np1 vvn dt n1 p-acp vvz pp-f dt np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Page 108
677 (Nemo Clericorum de summa Trinitate disputet) And Marcianus prohibited all Disputes (De fide Christiana) of the Christian Religion. (Nemo Clericorum de summa Trinitate disputet) And Marcianus prohibited all Disputes (De fide Christian) of the Christian Religion. (np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la) cc np1 vvn d vvz (fw-fr fw-la np1) pp-f dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Page 108
678 Andronicus the Emperour, when his Bishops were disputing curiously, and subtilely, of those words of Christ, (Pater major me est) My Father is greater then I; Andronicus the Emperor, when his Bishops were disputing curiously, and subtilely, of those words of christ, (Pater Major me est) My Father is greater then I; np1 dt n1, c-crq po31 n2 vbdr vvg av-j, cc av-j, pp-f d n2 pp-f np1, (np1 j pno11 fw-fr) po11 n1 vbz jc cs pns11; (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Page 108
679 threatned to cast them into the River, (Ni tam periculosis sermonibus abstinerent) unless they did forbear such dangerous Discourses. threatened to cast them into the River, (Ni tam periculosis sermonibus abstinerent) unless they did forbear such dangerous Discourses. vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, (fw-fr fw-la fw-gr fw-la fw-la) cs pns32 vdd vvi d j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Page 108
680 That of Sisinius to Theodosius being most true, (Disputando de sacris accendi tantum contentiones) that Contentions only are fostered by Disputations. That of Sisinius to Theodosius being most true, (Disputando de sacris accendi Tantum contentiones) that Contentions only Are fostered by Disputations. d pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vbg av-ds j, (np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n2) d n2 av-j vbr vvn p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Page 109
681 Secondly, To the second Question, How far the Coercive Power of the Prince extends? It is acknowledged, that his Authority may extend to Imprisonment, Confiscation of Goods, Secondly, To the second Question, How Far the Coercive Power of the Prince extends? It is acknowledged, that his authority may extend to Imprisonment, Confiscation of Goods, ord, p-acp dt ord n1, c-crq av-j dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz? pn31 vbz vvn, cst po31 n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, n1 pp-f n2-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Page 109
682 and Banishment of persons sinning against his Commands: but, whether it may extend to Life, is not so manifest; and Banishment of Persons sinning against his Commands: but, whither it may extend to Life, is not so manifest; cc n1 pp-f n2 vvg p-acp po31 vvz: cc-acp, cs pn31 vmb vvi p-acp n1, vbz xx av j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Page 109
683 because the Apostle saith onely, Haereticum hominem devita ( Titus 3.10.) The Gloss upon Gratian turns the Verb into a Substantive; de vita, and adds, supple, Tolle. Because the Apostle Says only, Hereticum hominem Devita (Titus 3.10.) The Gloss upon Gratian turns the Verb into a Substantive; the vita, and adds, supple, Take. c-acp dt n1 vvz av-j, np1 fw-la fw-la (np1 crd.) dt n1 p-acp np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn; dt fw-la, cc vvz, j, uh. (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Page 109
684 There is not (as a learned Gentleman of our Church, in His Historical Vindication, hath observed) any example in History, of prosecuting an Heretick further, then to avoid him; There is not (as a learned Gentleman of our Church, in His Historical Vindication, hath observed) any Exampl in History, of prosecuting an Heretic further, then to avoid him; pc-acp vbz xx (c-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp po31 j n1, vhz vvn) d n1 p-acp n1, pp-f vvg dt n1 av-jc, cs pc-acp vvi pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 109
685 till after God, having given peace to his people, under Christian Emperours; till After God, having given peace to his people, under Christian emperors; c-acp p-acp np1, vhg vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp njp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 109
686 they finding, that, if the Church were in trouble, the State was seldom otherwise, provided by Laws to punish Hereticks. they finding, that, if the Church were in trouble, the State was seldom otherwise, provided by Laws to Punish Heretics. pns32 vvg, cst, cs dt n1 vbdr p-acp n1, dt n1 vbds av av, vvn p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 109
687 The Councel of Nice therefore having, in the year 325, censured the opinion of Arius for Heretical, the Emperour (who had formerly granted certain considerable Priviledges to Christians) declared in the year following ( Haereticos, atque Schismaticos, h• privilegiis alienos ) that no Heretick, The Council of Nicaenae Therefore having, in the year 325, censured the opinion of Arius for Heretical, the Emperor (who had formerly granted certain considerable Privileges to Christians) declared in the year following (Haereticos, atque Schismatics, h• privilegiis alienos) that no Heretic, dt n1 pp-f j av vhg, p-acp dt n1 crd, vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j, dt n1 (r-crq vhd av-j vvn j j n2 p-acp np1) vvd p-acp dt n1 vvg (vvi, fw-la vvi, n1 fw-la fw-gr) cst dx n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
688 or Sch••smatick, should have any part in those Privileges, but they rarely proceeded to blood unless (perhaps) against some seditious Preacher. or Sch••smatick, should have any part in those Privileges, but they rarely proceeded to blood unless (perhaps) against Some seditious Preacher. cc j-jn, vmd vhi d n1 p-acp d n2, cc-acp pns32 av-j vvd p-acp n1 cs (av) p-acp d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
689 And the Holy men of those times used earnest perswasions, to deterr men, inclining to that severity, from it; And the Holy men of those times used earnest persuasions, to deter men, inclining to that severity, from it; cc dt j n2 pp-f d n2 vvd j n2, pc-acp vvi n2, vvg p-acp d n1, p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
690 as not esteeming it to agree with that entire Charity, that should be in Christians. as not esteeming it to agree with that entire Charity, that should be in Christians. c-acp xx vvg pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1, cst vmd vbi p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
691 St. August. professeth, he had rather be himself slain by them, then, by detecting the Donatists, be any cause they should undergo the punishment of death. ( Ep. 127) This was the Temper of the Christians, at least 800. years after Christ. But about the year 1000, the Christian World began to punish Miscreants (as branches not bearing fruit in Christ) by casting them into the fire. Saint August. Professes, he had rather be himself slave by them, then, by detecting the Donatists, be any cause they should undergo the punishment of death. (Epistle 127) This was the Temper of the Christians, At least 800. Years After christ. But about the year 1000, the Christian World began to Punish Miscreants (as branches not bearing fruit in christ) by casting them into the fire. n1 np1. vvz, pns31 vhd av-c vbi px31 vvn p-acp pno32, av, p-acp vvg dt n2, vbb d n1 pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (np1 crd) d vbds dt vvi pp-f dt njpg2, p-acp ds crd n2 p-acp np1. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 crd, dt njp n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n2 (c-acp n2 xx vvg n1 p-acp np1) p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
692 But the Devout men of those Times did not approve of this rigour. But the Devout men of those Times did not approve of this rigour. p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d n2 vdd xx vvi pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
693 St. Bernard, explaining those words of Solomon, Take us the Foxes, the little Foxes, that spoil the Vines ( Cant. 2.15.) If (saith he) according to the Allegory, by the Vines we understand the Churches, Saint Bernard, explaining those words of Solomon, Take us the Foxes, the little Foxes, that spoil the Vines (Cant 2.15.) If (Says he) according to the Allegory, by the Vines we understand the Churches, n1 np1, vvg d n2 pp-f np1, vvb pno12 dt n2, dt j n2, cst vvb dt n2 (np1 crd.) cs (vvz pns31) vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pns12 vvb dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
694 and by the Foxes Heresies, or rather Hereticks; and by the Foxes Heresies, or rather Heretics; cc p-acp dt ng1 n2, cc av-c n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
695 the meaning is plain, that Hereticks be rather taken, then driven away (Capientur, dico, non armis, the meaning is plain, that Heretics be rather taken, then driven away (Capientur, dico, non armis, dt n1 vbz j, cst n2 vbb av vvn, av vvn av (fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 110
696 sed agrumentis) taken, I say, not by Arms, but Arguments, whereby their Errours may be refuted, sed agrumentis) taken, I say, not by Arms, but Arguments, whereby their Errors may be refuted, fw-la fw-la) vvn, pns11 vvb, xx p-acp n2, cc-acp n2, c-crq po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 111
697 and they themselves reconciled (if possible) to the Catholick Church. and they themselves reconciled (if possible) to the Catholic Church. cc pns32 px32 j-vvn (cs j) p-acp dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 111
698 And that the Holy Ghost intends this, is evident (saith he) because he doth not say simply, Take the Foxes (sed capite nobis) take us the Foxes: sibi ergo, And that the Holy Ghost intends this, is evident (Says he) Because he does not say simply, Take the Foxes (sed capite nobis) take us the Foxes: sibi ergo, cc cst dt j n1 vvz d, vbz j (vvz pns31) c-acp pns31 vdz xx vvi av-j, vvb dt ng1 (fw-la fw-la fw-la) vvb pno12 dt n2: fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 111
699 & sponsae suae, id est Catholicae, jubet acquiri has vulpes, cum ait capite eas nobis ( In Cantic. Serm. 64.) He commands therefore, that they be taken for himself, & Sponsa suae, id est Catholic, jubet Acquire has vulpes, cum ait capite eas nobis (In Cantic. Sermon 64.) He commands Therefore, that they be taken for himself, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vhz vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la (p-acp j. np1 crd) pns31 vvz av, cst pns32 vbb vvn p-acp px31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 111
700 and his Spouse, that is the Catholick Church, when he saith, Take us the Foxes, Thus the holy men, in that Age, in which they first stopped mens mouths, not with Arguments, but Arms, judged of it. and his Spouse, that is the Catholic Church, when he Says, Take us the Foxes, Thus the holy men, in that Age, in which they First stopped men's mouths, not with Arguments, but Arms, judged of it. cc po31 n1, cst vbz dt njp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz, vvb pno12 dt n2, av dt j n2, p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 ord vvd ng2 n2, xx p-acp n2, cc-acp n2, vvn pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 111
701 And indeed we have not many Examples of persons, suffering meerly for Conscience, till after the year 1216. in which Pope Innocent the Third laid the foundation of that new Court, called since the Inquisition; who appointed such, And indeed we have not many Examples of Persons, suffering merely for Conscience, till After the year 1216. in which Pope Innocent the Third laid the Foundation of that new Court, called since the Inquisition; who appointed such, cc av pns12 vhb xx d n2 pp-f n2, vvg av-j p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp r-crq n1 j-jn dt ord vvd dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1; r-crq vvd d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 111
702 as should be convicted of Heresie (ut vivi in conspectu hominum comburentur) to be committed alive to the flames of fire. as should be convicted of Heresy (ut Vivi in conspectu hominum comburentur) to be committed alive to the flames of fire. c-acp vmd vbi vvn pp-f n1 (fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la) pc-acp vbi vvn j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Page 111
703 And though such proceedings are not at any good agreement with those rules, and examples, which Christ hath left us in holy Scripture: And though such proceedings Are not At any good agreement with those rules, and Examples, which christ hath left us in holy Scripture: cc cs d n2-vvg vbr xx p-acp d j n1 p-acp d n2, cc n2, r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 p-acp j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Page 111
704 yet the practise hath been long since taken up in this Kingdom, and is in force at this day by the Laws. yet the practice hath been long since taken up in this Kingdom, and is in force At this day by the Laws. av dt n1 vhz vbn av-j c-acp vvn a-acp p-acp d n1, cc vbz p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Page 111
705 Anno 1166. about thirty Dutch came hither, who detested Baptism, the Eucharist, and other parts of Religion: Anno 1166. about thirty Dutch Come hither, who detested Baptism, the Eucharist, and other parts of Religion: fw-la crd p-acp crd jp vvd av, r-crq vvd n1, dt n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Page 112
706 and being by Scripture convicted in an Episcopal Councel (called by the King at Oxford ) they were condemned to be Whipped, and being by Scripture convicted in an Episcopal Council (called by the King At Oxford) they were condemned to be Whipped, cc vbg p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 (vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1) pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Page 112
707 and burnt in the face, and a command given, that none should either receive, or releive them, so that they miserably Perished. and burned in the face, and a command given, that none should either receive, or relieve them, so that they miserably Perished. cc vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 vvn, cst pix vmd d vvi, cc vvi pno32, av cst pns32 av-j vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Page 112
708 By the Common-Law (that is, the Custom of the Realm) of England, Hereticks are to be Punished by Consuming them with Fire: By the Common-Law (that is, the Custom of the Realm) of England, Heretics Are to be Punished by Consuming them with Fire: p-acp dt n1 (cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1) pp-f np1, n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Page 112
709 and (accordingly) there is a Writ De Haeretico comburendo. and (accordingly) there is a Writ De Heretic comburendo. cc (av-vvg) a-acp vbz dt vvn fw-fr np1 fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Page 112
710 An Apostate Deacon, in a Councel held at Oxford (by Stephen Langton ) was first degraded, an Apostate Deacon, in a Council held At Oxford (by Stephen Langton) was First degraded, dt n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 (p-acp np1 np1) vbds ord vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Page 112
711 and then (by Lay-hands) committed to the Fire. ( Bracto, l. 3. de Corona, c. 9) and then (by Lay hands) committed to the Fire. (Bracto, l. 3. de Corona, c. 9) cc av (p-acp n2) vvd p-acp dt n1. (fw-la, n1 crd fw-fr np1, sy. crd) (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Page 112
712 In Edward the Third's daies (about the Year 1347.) two Franciscans were Burnt, quod de Religione male sentirent: In Edward the Third's days (about the Year 1347.) two Franciscans were Burned, quod the Religion male sentirent: p-acp np1 dt ord n2 (p-acp dt n1 crd) crd np1 vbdr vvn, vvd dt n1 n-jn j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 130 Page 112
713 because they thought amiss of Religion. ( Pol. Virg. Hist. Ang. l. 19.) Because they Thought amiss of Religion. (Pol. Virg Hist. Ang. l. 19.) c-acp pns32 vvd av pp-f n1. (np1 np1 np1 np1 n1 crd) (3) sermon (DIV1) 130 Page 112
714 And in the year 1583. Copin and Thacker were hanged (at Saint Edmonds-Bury ) for publishing Brown 's Book (Cambd.) which (saith Stow, p. 1174) was written against the Common-Prayer Book. (A Fair warning!) And thus you see, And in the year 1583. Copin and Thacker were hanged (At Saint Edmonsbury) for publishing Brown is Book (Cambd) which (Says Stow, p. 1174) was written against the Common prayer Book. (A Fair warning!) And thus you see, cc p-acp dt n1 crd fw-mi cc np1 vbdr vvn (p-acp n1 j) p-acp vvg j-jn vbz n1 (np1) r-crq (vvz vvi, n1 crd) vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 n1. (dt j n1!) cc av pn22 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Page 112
715 if men will not be Subject to the Higher Powers, in matters of Religion for Conscience sake, they must be subject because of wrath: for the Prince is entrusted with a Coercive Power, if men will not be Subject to the Higher Powers, in matters of Religion for Conscience sake, they must be Subject Because of wrath: for the Prince is Entrusted with a Coercive Power, cs n2 vmb xx vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2, p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 n1, pns32 vmb vbi j-jn c-acp pp-f n1: p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Page 113
716 and bears not the Sword in vain. and bears not the Sword in vain. cc vvz xx dt n1 p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Page 113
717 But because it is a thing Morally impossible, for one man (as the King) to Govern the whole Church in his Kingdom, Personally, by himself: But Because it is a thing Morally impossible, for one man (as the King) to Govern the Whole Church in his Kingdom, Personally, by himself: p-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 av-j j, p-acp crd n1 (c-acp dt n1) pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1, av-j, p-acp px31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
718 He may substitute, or delegate others under him, to manage all his Power (which is communicable) in the Government of the Church. He may substitute, or delegate Others under him, to manage all his Power (which is communicable) in the Government of the Church. pns31 vmb vvi, cc vvb n2-jn p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi d po31 n1 (r-crq vbz j) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
719 I say [ communicable ] because there are some things inseparable from the Supreme Power, I say [ communicable ] Because there Are Some things inseparable from the Supreme Power, pns11 vvb [ j ] c-acp a-acp vbr d n2 j p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
720 as to Correct, Alter, Ratifie, Repeal, or Make Null Canons, and Constitutions, made by any persons under him; as to Correct, Altar, Ratify, Repeal, or Make Null Canonas, and Constitutions, made by any Persons under him; c-acp pc-acp vvi, vvb, vvb, vvb, cc vvb np1 n2, cc n2, vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
721 to reverse, or mitigate a Sentence injustly, or unduly passed; the right of Appeals; of nominating Bishops to their respective Sees; to reverse, or mitigate a Sentence injustly, or unduly passed; the right of Appeals; of nominating Bishops to their respective Sees; pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n1 av-j, cc av-j vvn; dt n-jn pp-f np1; pp-f vvg n2 p-acp po32 j vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
722 of translating, or deposing them, where he seeth cause. These, and such like, are incommunicable unto any, inseparable from his Crown. of translating, or deposing them, where he sees cause. These, and such like, Are incommunicable unto any, inseparable from his Crown. pp-f n-vvg, cc vvg pno32, c-crq pns31 vvz n1. np1, cc d av-j, vbr j p-acp d, j p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
723 But in all other things, that are not of this nature, he may give Power to others to Govern the Church, to whom all persons ow their obedience, by virtue of his Delegation, But in all other things, that Are not of this nature, he may give Power to Others to Govern the Church, to whom all Persons owe their Obedience, by virtue of his Delegation, p-acp p-acp d j-jn n2, cst vbr xx pp-f d n1, pns31 vmb vvi n1 p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp ro-crq d n2 vvi po32 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
724 as much as to the King himself; because it is the King, that requires, or forbids any thing by them. as much as to the King himself; Because it is the King, that requires, or forbids any thing by them. c-acp d c-acp p-acp dt n1 px31; c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1, cst vvz, cc vvz d n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 113
725 Thus St. Peter requires Christians to pay their obedience unto Governours sent by him, as well as to the King (the Supreme Power) Submit your selves to every Ordinance of man, for the Lord's sake: Thus Saint Peter requires Christians to pay their Obedience unto Governors sent by him, as well as to the King (the Supreme Power) Submit your selves to every Ordinance of man, for the Lord's sake: av n1 np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n1 (dt j n1) vvb po22 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 114
726 whether it be to the King, as Supreme, or unto Governours, as unto them, that are sent by him, whither it be to the King, as Supreme, or unto Governors, as unto them, that Are sent by him, cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1, c-acp j, cc p-acp n2, c-acp p-acp pno32, cst vbr vvn p-acp pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 114
727 for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them, that do well. (1 Pet. 2.13, 14.) for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them, that do well. (1 Pet. 2.13, 14.) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, cst vdb av. (vvd np1 crd, crd) (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Page 114
728 The Governours sent by the King in Ecclesiastical Affairs are the Reverend Bishops. I take the word Bishop, not in the Common and General notion; The Governors sent by the King in Ecclesiastical Affairs Are the Reverend Bishops. I take the word Bishop, not in the Common and General notion; dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2 vbr dt n-jn n2. pns11 vvb dt n1 n1, xx p-acp dt j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Page 114
729 as every Pastour, or Presbyter, is a Bishop: as he doth (NONLATINALPHABET) oversee the particular Flock, committed to his charge. as every Pastor, or Presbyter, is a Bishop: as he does () oversee the particular Flock, committed to his charge. c-acp d n1, cc n1, vbz dt n1: c-acp pns31 vdz () vvb dt j vvb, vvn p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Page 114
730 Thus the Municipal Aediles, among the Romans, were stiled Bishops: Thus the Municipal Aediles, among the Roman, were styled Bishops: av dt j n2, p-acp dt njp2, vbdr vvn n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Page 114
731 and Cicero (Campanae orae Episcopum se dicit constitutum) was Bishop of the Campanian Territory. and Cicero (Campanae orae Bishop se dicit constitutum) was Bishop of the Campanian Territory. cc np1 (np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) vbds n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Page 114
732 But, (in a more proper, and peculiar sence) for persons, who have not onely the over-sight of the Flock, But, (in a more proper, and peculiar sense) for Persons, who have not only the oversight of the Flock, p-acp, (p-acp dt av-dc j, cc j n1) p-acp n2, r-crq vhb xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Page 114
733 but even of the Pastours themselves, a distinct Function, and Dignity from Presbyters, as the Fathers, but even of the Pastors themselves, a distinct Function, and Dignity from Presbyters, as the Father's, cc-acp av pp-f dt ng1 px32, dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Page 114
734 and Councels generally understand the word Bishop. Now concerning these I affirm, and Counsels generally understand the word Bishop. Now Concerning these I affirm, cc n2 av-j vvi dt n1 n1. av vvg d pns11 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Page 114
735 First, Episcopacy (that is the Prelacy, or Preheminence of one Pastour among the rest) is not repugnant to the Scriptures. First, Episcopacy (that is the Prelacy, or Pre-eminence of one Pastor among the rest) is not repugnant to the Scriptures. ord, n1 (cst vbz dt np1, cc n1 pp-f crd n1 p-acp dt n1) vbz xx j p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Page 114
736 If I evince this, that saying of Christ, He, that is not against us, is on our part (Mark 9.40.) will contribute not a little to the confirmation of this Order. If I evince this, that saying of christ, He, that is not against us, is on our part (Mark 9.40.) will contribute not a little to the confirmation of this Order. cs pns11 vvi d, cst vvg pp-f np1, pns31, cst vbz xx p-acp pno12, vbz p-acp po12 n1 (n1 crd.) vmb vvi xx dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Page 115
737 And, if any man shall say, that this Order is repugnant to the Scripture (that is, And, if any man shall say, that this Order is repugnant to the Scripture (that is, np1, cs d n1 vmb vvi, cst d n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 (cst vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Page 115
738 if he presume to condemn the whole Christian Church, for more then 1000 years after Christ, of impiety, if he presume to condemn the Whole Christian Church, for more then 1000 Years After christ, of impiety, cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt j-jn njp n1, p-acp dc cs crd n2 p-acp np1, pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Page 115
739 or folly) he must necessarily take upon him the heavy (that I say not, intolerable) burthen of making it good. or folly) he must necessarily take upon him the heavy (that I say not, intolerable) burden of making it good. cc n1) pns31 vmb av-j vvi p-acp pno31 dt j (cst pns11 vvb xx, j) n1 pp-f vvg pn31 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Page 115
740 There is not (that I am conscious of) one Text of Scripture, that affords any countenance to that opinion, There is not (that I am conscious of) one Text of Scripture, that affords any countenance to that opinion, pc-acp vbz xx (d pns11 vbm j pp-f) crd n1 pp-f n1, cst vvz d n1 p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 115
741 unless that in St. Matthew; Jesus called them (the ten Apostles) unto him, and said, Ye know, that the Princes of the Gentiles exercise Dominion over them, unless that in Saint Matthew; jesus called them (the ten Apostles) unto him, and said, You know, that the Princes of the Gentiles exercise Dominion over them, cs cst p-acp n1 np1; np1 vvd pno32 (dt crd n2) p-acp pno31, cc vvd, pn22 vvb, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j vvb n1 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 115
742 and they, that are Great, exercise Authority upon them: But it shall not be so among you: and they, that Are Great, exercise authority upon them: But it shall not be so among you: cc pns32, cst vbr j, vvb n1 p-acp pno32: cc-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22: (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 115
743 (Mat. 20.25, 26.) And somewhat more to their purpose) in the tenth of St. Mark, 44. Whosoever of you will be chiefest, shall be the servant of all. (Mathew 20.25, 26.) And somewhat more to their purpose) in the tenth of Saint Mark, 44. Whosoever of you will be chiefest, shall be the servant of all. (np1 crd, crd) cc av av-dc p-acp po32 n1) p-acp dt ord pp-f n1 vvb, crd r-crq pp-f pn22 vmb vbi js-jn, vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 115
744 To these Texts I Answer, 1. The Anabaptists (of old) and other Fanatick spirits, supposing the Antithesis here to be between the Gentiles, To these Texts I Answer, 1. The Anabaptists (of old) and other Fanatic spirits, supposing the Antithesis Here to be between the Gentiles, p-acp d n2 pns11 vvb, crd dt np1 (pp-f j) cc j-jn j-jn n2, vvg dt n1 av pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 115
745 and the Christian State, have extended the Pronoun [ NONLATINALPHABET ] among you, to the whole Gospel-Church, and all Christians in it. and the Christian State, have extended the Pronoun [ ] among you, to the Whole Gospel-church, and all Christians in it. cc dt njp n1, vhb vvn dt n1 [ ] p-acp pn22, p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc d np1 p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 115
746 And from thence they conclude, that It is unlawfull for Christians to exercise any Rule, or Authority, over their Brethren. And from thence they conclude, that It is unlawful for Christians to exercise any Rule, or authority, over their Brothers. cc p-acp av pns32 vvb, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp njpg2 pc-acp vvi d n1, cc n1, p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 115
747 So that the same Text, by which some would cast Episcopacy out of the Church, is made use of by others (to as good purpose) to thrust Magistracy out of the Christian World. 2. Some Learned Interpreters (weighing the expression used by Christ, [ NONLATINALPHABET ] in eas dominari, they Lord it over them ( Id est, cum quadam acerbitate; So that the same Text, by which Some would cast Episcopacy out of the Church, is made use of by Others (to as good purpose) to thrust Magistracy out of the Christian World. 2. some Learned Interpreters (weighing the expression used by christ, [ ] in eas Dominari, they Lord it over them (Id est, cum Quadam acerbitate; av cst dt d n1, p-acp r-crq d vmd vvi n1 av pp-f dt n1, vbz vvn n1 pp-f p-acp ng2-jn (p-acp c-acp j n1) pc-acp vvi n1 av pp-f dt njp n1. crd d j n2 (vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, [ ] p-acp fw-la fw-la, pns32 n1 pn31 p-acp pno32 (fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 116
748 Beza) with bitterness, and rigour) understand Christ 's prohibition of an unjust, and Tyrannical Power onely: Beza) with bitterness, and rigour) understand christ is prohibition of an unjust, and Tyrannical Power only: np1) p-acp n1, cc n1) vvb np1 vbz n1 pp-f dt j, cc j n1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 116
749 such as the Princes of the Gentiles generally used over those, that were subject to them. such as the Princes of the Gentiles generally used over those, that were Subject to them. d c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np1 av-j vvn p-acp d, cst vbdr j-jn p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 116
750 And so Christ doth not dehort his Apostles from exercising Power, and Authority over their Brethren, And so christ does not dehort his Apostles from exercising Power, and authority over their Brothers, cc av np1 vdz xx vvi po31 n2 p-acp vvg n1, cc n1 p-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 116
751 but onely from the Tyrannical abuse of Power. 3. The Presbyterians themselves (in foreign Parts) do generally acknowledg, that this Text (in St. Matt. ) doth not take away the Ecclesiastical Authority of Teaching, Binding and Loosing, according to the Gospel, vel gradus Ecclesiasticorum, a Christo institutes, & datos Ecclesiae; but only from the Tyrannical abuse of Power. 3. The Presbyterians themselves (in foreign Parts) do generally acknowledge, that this Text (in Saint Matt.) does not take away the Ecclesiastical authority of Teaching, Binding and Losing, according to the Gospel, vel gradus Ecclesiasticorum, a Christ institutes, & datos Ecclesiae; cc-acp av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. crd dt njp2 px32 (p-acp j n2) vdb av-j vvi, cst d n1 (p-acp n1 np1) vdz xx vvi av dt j n1 pp-f vvg, vvg cc vvg, vvg p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt fw-la n2, cc fw-la np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 116
752 no, nor those degrees of Ecclesiastical Persons, that were instituted, and appointed his Church by Christ; no, nor those Degrees of Ecclesiastical Persons, that were instituted, and appointed his Church by christ; av-dx, ccx d n2 pp-f j n2, cst vbdr vvn, cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 116
753 Apostles, Prophets, Teachers, &c. (Paraeus) he intends not by that Prohibition (in St. Matt. ) to bring a Parity, or Equality into the Church: Apostles, prophets, Teachers, etc. (Pareus) he intends not by that Prohibition (in Saint Matt.) to bring a Parity, or Equality into the Church: n2, n2, n2, av (np1) pns31 vvz xx p-acp d n1 (p-acp n1 np1) p-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
754 Nam sic tolleretur omnis ordo, inveheretur confusio (as He) for so all Order would be abolished, Nam sic tolleretur omnis ordo, inveheretur Confusion (as He) for so all Order would be abolished, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi, fw-la fw-la (c-acp pns31) c-acp av d n1 vmd vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
755 and Confusion introduced in the room of it. 4. The design, and intent of Christ (in the forementioned Text) is not to take away all Preheminence, and Confusion introduced in the room of it. 4. The Design, and intent of christ (in the forementioned Text) is not to take away all Pre-eminence, cc n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. crd dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp dt j n1) vbz xx pc-acp vvi av d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
756 or Primacy among the Apostles, or Pastours of the Church; but to admonish the Apostles (and ensuing Pastours) of the Church; or Primacy among the Apostles, or Pastors of the Church; but to admonish the Apostles (and ensuing Pastors) of the Church; cc n1 p-acp dt n2, cc ng1 pp-f dt n1; cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 (cc vvg ng1) pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
757 that their High, and Honourable Calling, hath the Ministry, or Service of the Church, annexed to it. that their High, and Honourable Calling, hath the Ministry, or Service of the Church, annexed to it. cst po32 j, cc j vvg, vhz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
758 Now this is so far from being inconsistent with Preheminence, and Authority, that even Kings themselves serve the Church, Now this is so Far from being inconsistent with Pre-eminence, and authority, that even Kings themselves serve the Church, av d vbz av av-j p-acp vbg j p-acp n1, cc n1, cst av n2 px32 vvb dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
759 and Kingdom, in their High Calling. So King Antigonus to his Son; and Kingdom, in their High Calling. So King Antigonus to his Son; cc n1, p-acp po32 j vvg. av n1 npg1 p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
760 An ignoras, fili mi, nostrum regnum nobilem esse servitutem? Art thou ignorant, O my Son, that our Empire is nothing else, but a more noble servitude. an Ignoras, fili mi, nostrum Kingdom nobilem esse servitutem? Art thou ignorant, Oh my Son, that our Empire is nothing Else, but a more noble servitude. dt n1, fw-la fw-mi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? vb2r pns21 j, uh po11 n1, cst po12 n1 vbz pix av, cc-acp dt av-dc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
761 Though therefore the Apostles, and their Successours, are required to be Ministers, and Servants to all; Though Therefore the Apostles, and their Successors, Are required to be Ministers, and Servants to all; cs av dt n2, cc po32 n2, vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2, cc n2 p-acp d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
762 this doth not take away their Preheminence any more, then a Shepheard's serving his Flock, this does not take away their Pre-eminence any more, then a Shepherd's serving his Flock, d vdz xx vvi av po32 n1 d dc, cs dt ng1 vvg po31 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
763 or a Tutour's serving his Pupil, or the King's serving his Subjects, takes away the Respective Authority, or a Tutor's serving his Pupil, or the King's serving his Subject's, Takes away the Respective authority, cc dt n2 vvg po31 n1, cc dt n1|vbz vvg png31 n2-jn, vvz av dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 117
764 or Preheminence of the Shepheard, Tutour, or King, over those, whom they serve. 5. This Text is so far from abolishing Prelacy, or Pre-eminence of the Shepherd, Tutor, or King, over those, whom they serve. 5. This Text is so Far from abolishing Prelacy, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1, p-acp d, ro-crq pns32 vvb. crd d n1 vbz av av-j p-acp n-vvg np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
765 and Preheminence, among the Apostles, and Pastours, that it confirms, and establisheth it. For, when St. Matthew, and St. Mark say, He that will be greatest among you; and Pre-eminence, among the Apostles, and Pastors, that it confirms, and Establisheth it. For, when Saint Matthew, and Saint Mark say, He that will be greatest among you; cc n1, p-acp dt n2, cc ng1, cst pn31 vvz, cc vvz pn31. p-acp, c-crq n1 np1, cc n1 vvb vvi, pns31 cst vmb vbb js p-acp pn22; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
766 St. Luke saith, [ he that is greatest ] and [ he that is chief ] Luk. 22.26. and you may observe, that our Lord Christ propounds his own example, as a pattern to them, Whosoever will be Chief among you, let him be your Servant; Saint Lycia Says, [ he that is greatest ] and [ he that is chief ] Luk. 22.26. and you may observe, that our Lord christ propounds his own Exampl, as a pattern to them, Whosoever will be Chief among you, let him be your Servant; n1 av vvz, [ pns31 cst vbz js ] cc [ pns31 cst vbz j-jn ] np1 crd. cc pn22 vmb vvi, cst po12 n1 np1 vvz po31 d n1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vmb vbi j-jn p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 vbi po22 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
767 even as the Son of Man came not to be Ministred unto, but to Minister. even as the Son of Man Come not to be Ministered unto, but to Minister. av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cc-acp pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
768 (Mat. 20.27, 28.) The Duty therefore of Ministring to, or serving others, doth not hinder; (Mathew 20.27, 28.) The Duty Therefore of Ministering to, or serving Others, does not hinder; (np1 crd, crd) dt n1 av pp-f j-vvg p-acp, cc vvg n2-jn, vdz xx vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
769 but that he, who Ministers, or serves, may be Greater, then those, to whom he Ministers: but that he, who Ministers, or serves, may be Greater, then those, to whom he Ministers: cc-acp cst pns31, r-crq n2, cc vvz, vmb vbi jc, cs d, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
770 unless, by urging this Text for a Parity among Pastours, they intend to level (the great Apostle) Christ himself, to be no more, unless, by urging this Text for a Parity among Pastors, they intend to level (the great Apostle) christ himself, to be no more, cs, p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp ng1, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi (dt j n1) np1 px31, pc-acp vbi dx av-dc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
771 then equal to the other Apostles. then equal to the other Apostles. cs j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
772 And one would wonder (did not Prejudice, and Interest draw a Film over the eye of mens Reason) how any man could entertain a thought, that ever Christ intended a Parity among Ecclesiastical Persons, And one would wonder (did not Prejudice, and Interest draw a Film over the eye of men's Reason) how any man could entertain a Thought, that ever christ intended a Parity among Ecclesiastical Persons, cc pi vmd vvi (vdd xx vvi, cc n1 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng2 n1) c-crq d n1 vmd vvi dt n1, cst av np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
773 when, by his own finger from Heaven, he hath so evidently pointed out a disparity among them. when, by his own finger from Heaven, he hath so evidently pointed out a disparity among them. c-crq, p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vhz av av-j vvn av dt n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 118
774 He gave some Apostles, and some Prophets; and some Evangelists; and some Pastours, and Teachers: ( Ephes. 4.11.) which are not onely distinct Functions in the Church, but distinct Degrees; He gave Some Apostles, and Some prophets; and Some Evangelists; and Some Pastors, and Teachers: (Ephesians 4.11.) which Are not only distinct Functions in the Church, but distinct Degrees; pns31 vvd d n2, cc d n2; cc d n2; cc d ng1, cc n2: (np1 crd.) q-crq vbr xx av-j j n2 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 119
775 as is evident by the Apostle, in the first to the Corinthians, 12.28. as is evident by the Apostle, in the First to the Corinthians, 12.28. a-acp vbz j p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1, crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 119
776 And God hath set some in the Church, first Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers, after that Miracles, then Gifts of Healings, &c. The Evangelists themselves are (as Hienom. ad Fabiol.) Secundi ordinis, & minoris gradus; And God hath Set Some in the Church, First Apostles, secondarily prophets, Thirdly Teachers, After that Miracles, then Gifts of Healings, etc. The Evangelists themselves Are (as Hienom. and Fabjol.) Secundi Order, & minoris gradus; cc np1 vhz vvn d p-acp dt n1, ord np1, av-j n2, ord np1, p-acp d n2, av n2 pp-f n2-vvg, av dt n2 px32 vbr (c-acp n1. cc n1.) fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Page 119
777 but of a second Order, and inferiour degree, ( Dignitate minores Apostolis, as Calvin ) inferiour to the Apostles in Dignity. but of a second Order, and inferior degree, (Dignitate minores Apostles, as calvin) inferior to the Apostles in Dignity. p-acp pp-f dt ord n1, cc j-jn n1, (fw-la fw-la np1, p-acp np1) j-jn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 136 Page 119
778 The first Assertion then (namely, That Episcopacy, that is the Prelacy, or Preheminence of one Pastour among the rest, is not repugnant to the Scriptures, ) is undeniably true. The First Assertion then (namely, That Episcopacy, that is the Prelacy, or Pre-eminence of one Pastor among the rest, is not repugnant to the Scriptures,) is undeniably true. dt ord n1 av (av, cst n1, cst vbz dt np1, cc n1 pp-f crd n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz xx j p-acp dt n2,) vbz av-j j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 136 Page 119
779 Secondly, The Church Catholick (that is, the Congregation of Christians in all the World,) hath received, Secondly, The Church Catholic (that is, the Congregation of Christians in all the World,) hath received, ord, dt n1 njp (cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d dt n1,) vhz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 119
780 and embraced the Episcopacy we contend for. To this all the Fathers (without exception of any one) bear witness. and embraced the Episcopacy we contend for. To this all the Father's (without exception of any one) bear witness. cc vvd dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp. p-acp d d dt n2 (p-acp n1 pp-f d crd) vvb n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 119
781 He among them, who ascribes least to Episcopacy, St. Jerom, who was not a Bishop, He among them, who ascribes least to Episcopacy, Saint Jerome, who was not a Bishop, pns31 p-acp pno32, r-crq vvz av-ds p-acp n1, n1 np1, r-crq vbds xx dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 119
782 but a Presbyter of an inferiour Order (whose Testimony therefore may stand in stead of many) saith, In toto orbe decretum est, ut unus, de Presbyteris electus, caeteris superponeretur: but a Presbyter of an inferior Order (whose Testimony Therefore may stand in stead of many) Says, In toto orbe decretum est, ut Unus, de Presbyters Electus, caeteris superponeretur: cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 (rg-crq n1 av vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f d) vvz, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 119
783 ad quem omnis cura Ecclesiae pertineret. ad Whom omnis Cure Ecclesiae pertineret. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
784 It is universally decreed, that one, chosen from among the Presbyters, should be set over the rest, to whom the whole care of the Church should appertain. It is universally decreed, that one, chosen from among the Presbyters, should be Set over the rest, to whom the Whole care of the Church should appertain. pn31 vbz av-j vvn, cst crd, vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
785 And that this was the universal Custom of the Church, appears by this, because those Hereticks, who made a separation from the Church Catholick, did yet retain this Order among them. And that this was the universal Custom of the Church, appears by this, Because those Heretics, who made a separation from the Church Catholic, did yet retain this Order among them. cc cst d vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp d, c-acp d n2, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 njp, vdd av vvi d n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
786 Thus the Authour of the Homilies upon St. Matthew. Hereticks, in their Schism, have all those things among them, which are proper to the true Church. (Similiter Ecclesias, similiter Scripturas, similiter Episcopos, caeterosque Clericorum ordines.) They have their Congregations, Scriptures, Bishops, Thus the Author of the Homilies upon Saint Matthew. Heretics, in their Schism, have all those things among them, which Are proper to the true Church. (Similiter Ecclesiastes, similiter Scripturas, similiter Episcopos, caeterosque Clericorum ordines.) They have their Congregations, Scriptures, Bishops, av dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 np1. n2, p-acp po32 n1, vhb d d n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr j p-acp dt j n1. (np1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la.) pns32 vhb po32 n2, n2, n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
787 and other Orders of the Clergy, as the Church hath. and other Order of the Clergy, as the Church hath. cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vhz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
788 Aerius indeed (in a Pang of indignation, because he missed a Bishoprick, which he stood for) would have made himself equal to the Reverend Bishops, by broaching this Doctrine (Presbyterum ab Episcopo nulla differentia discerni debere.) That a Presbyter ought not to be distinguished by any difference from a Bishop; Aerius indeed (in a Pang of Indignation, Because he missed a Bishopric, which he stood for) would have made himself equal to the Reverend Bishops, by broaching this Doctrine (Presbyterum ab Bishop nulla differentia discerni Debere.) That a Presbyter ought not to be distinguished by any difference from a Bishop; np1 av (p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp) vmd vhi vvn px31 j-jn p-acp dt n-jn n2, p-acp vvg d n1 (fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.) cst dt n1 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
789 but this errour of his was condemned by the whole Church. but this error of his was condemned by the Whole Church. cc-acp d n1 pp-f png31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
790 When one wrote to St. Jerom, (Nihil interest inter Episcopum & Presbyterum.) There is no difference between a Bishop, When one wrote to Saint Jerome, (Nihil Interest inter Bishop & Presbyterum.) There is no difference between a Bishop, c-crq pi vvd p-acp n1 np1, (fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la.) pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 120
791 and a Presbyter: he reproved him sharply in the Answer, which he returned (Hoc satis imperite) This was not said for want of ignorance (In portu, ut dicitur, naufragium) you make shipwrack (as they say Proverbially) in the Haven. and a Presbyter: he reproved him sharply in the Answer, which he returned (Hoc satis imperite) This was not said for want of ignorance (In portu, ut dicitur, Shipwreck) you make shipwreck (as they say Proverbially) in the Haven. cc dt n1: pns31 vvd pno31 av-j p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns31 vvd (fw-la fw-la n1) d vbds xx vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 (p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la) pn22 vvb n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb av-j) p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Page 121
792 Thirdly, The Episcopacy under our present consideration, is of venerable Antiquity in the Church: having it's rise in the Apostles time. Thirdly, The Episcopacy under our present consideration, is of venerable Antiquity in the Church: having it's rise in the Apostles time. ord, dt n1 p-acp po12 j n1, vbz pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1: vhg pn31|vbz vvb p-acp dt n2 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 138 Page 121
793 In proof of which, we can have no better Evidence, then the Catalogue of Bishops in Irenaeus, Eusebius, Socrates, and Theodoret; who begin from the Age, in which the Apostles lived. In proof of which, we can have no better Evidence, then the Catalogue of Bishops in Irnaeus, Eusebius, Socrates, and Theodoret; who begin from the Age, in which the Apostles lived. p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq, pns12 vmb vhi dx jc n1, cs dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp np1, np1, np1, cc np1; r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 138 Page 121
794 Now no man can deny his assent to such Grave Authority, so unanimously conspiring in matter of fact, without incurring the guilt of singular irreverence, and pertinacy. Now no man can deny his assent to such Grave authority, so unanimously conspiring in matter of fact, without incurring the guilt of singular irreverence, and pertinacy. av dx n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp d j n1, av av-j vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 138 Page 121
795 It is, as if one should deny (that, which all the Roman Histories affirm) that the Consulship of Rome began from the Banishment of the Tarquins. It is, as if one should deny (that, which all the Roman Histories affirm) that the Consulship of Room began from the Banishment of the Tarquins. pn31 vbz, c-acp cs pi vmd vvi (d, r-crq d dt njp n2 vvb) cst dt n1 pp-f vvb vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 138 Page 121
796 Will you hear St. Jerom? Alexandriae, a Marco Evangelista, Presbyteri unum semper, ex se electum, in celsiori gradu collocatum, Episcopum nominabant. Will you hear Saint Jerome? Alexandria, a Mark Evangelist, Presbyteries Unum semper, ex se electum, in celsiori Grade collocatum, Bishop nominabant. vmb pn22 vvi n1 np1? np1, dt np1 np1, np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 139 Page 121
797 (Ep. 85.) The Presbyters of Alexandria, ever since St. Mark the Evangelist, having chosen one from among themselves, (Epistle 85.) The Presbyters of Alexandria, ever since Saint Mark the Evangelist, having chosen one from among themselves, (np1 crd) dt n2 pp-f np1, av p-acp n1 vvb dt np1, vhg vvn pi p-acp p-acp px32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 139 Page 121
798 and exalting him to an higher place, stiled him Bishop. and exalting him to an higher place, styled him Bishop. cc vvg pno31 p-acp dt jc n1, vvd pno31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 139 Page 121
799 St. Mark died in the eighth year of Nero, about the year of our Lord 62. whose Successour (St. John the Apostle yet living) was Amianus; to him succeeded Abilius; to Abilius, Cerdo. After the Death of St. James, Simon succeeded him, in the Bishoprick of Jerusalem. After St. Peter 's departure Linus, Anacletus, and Clement; or (as some) St. Peter yet living, sate in the Episcopal Chair at Rome: as Evodius, and Ignatius did at Antioch. A Record of such Antiquity, confirmed by Ignatius, the Disciple of St. John, cannot be rejected by any, save such onely, who have no Faith for any thing, that themselves saw not. Saint Mark died in the eighth year of Nero, about the year of our Lord 62. whose Successor (Saint John the Apostle yet living) was Amianus; to him succeeded Abilius; to Abilius, Cerdo. After the Death of Saint James, Simon succeeded him, in the Bishopric of Jerusalem. After Saint Peter is departure Linus, Anacletus, and Clement; or (as Some) Saint Peter yet living, sat in the Episcopal Chair At Room: as Evodius, and Ignatius did At Antioch. A Record of such Antiquity, confirmed by Ignatius, the Disciple of Saint John, cannot be rejected by any, save such only, who have no Faith for any thing, that themselves saw not. n1 vvb vvd p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd rg-crq n1 (n1 np1 dt n1 av vvg) vbds np1; p-acp pno31 vvd np1; p-acp np1, vvb. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, np1 vvd pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1 np1, np1, cc j; cc (c-acp d) n1 np1 av vvg, vvd p-acp dt np1 n1 p-acp vvi: p-acp np1, cc np1 vdd p-acp np1. dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d, p-acp d j, r-crq vhb dx n1 p-acp d n1, cst px32 vvd xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 140 Page 122
800 Who may as well deny, that ever there was a Philip of Spain, or Lewis of France, or Henry King of England; as that the persons, Who may as well deny, that ever there was a Philip of Spain, or Lewis of France, or Henry King of England; as that the Persons, q-crq vmb c-acp av vvi, cst av a-acp vbds dt vvi pp-f np1, cc np1 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1; p-acp cst dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 140 Page 122
801 before mentioned, were Bishops of their respective Sees. before mentioned, were Bishops of their respective Sees. c-acp vvn, vbdr n2 pp-f po32 j vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 140 Page 122
802 Fourthly, The Episcopacy we intend, is approved by Divine Right, or (as Bucer expresseth it) Visum Spiritui Sancto, utinter Presbyteros unus cur am singularem gereret. Fourthly, The Episcopacy we intend, is approved by Divine Right, or (as Bucer Expresses it) Visum Spiritui Sancto, utinter Presbyters Unus cur am singularem gereret. ord, dt n1 pns12 vvb, vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n-jn, cc (c-acp n1 vvz pn31) fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 np1 fw-la n1 vbm fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Page 122
803 It seemed good unto the Holy Ghost, that one among the Presbyters should have the especial care of the Church. It seemed good unto the Holy Ghost, that one among the Presbyters should have the especial care of the Church. pn31 vvd j p-acp dt j n1, cst pi p-acp dt n2 vmd vhi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Page 122
804 Of this we have an undeniable Argument, in the book of the Revelations: where we find Christ from Heaven commanding St. John to write unto the seven Angels of the Churches of Asia. Of this we have an undeniable Argument, in the book of the Revelations: where we find christ from Heaven commanding Saint John to write unto the seven Angels of the Churches of Asia. pp-f d pns12 vhb dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2: c-crq pns12 vvb np1 p-acp n1 vvg n1 np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Page 122
805 The Title of Angel may, I acknowledg, be applyed (in a general signification) to every particular Pastour, The Title of Angel may, I acknowledge, be applied (in a general signification) to every particular Pastor, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb, pns11 vvb, vbb vvd (p-acp dt j n1) p-acp d j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
806 or Presbyter. But here it is manifest Christ intends one, in each Church onely: whom he stiles the Angel, in a proper, and peculiar sence. or Presbyter. But Here it is manifest christ intends one, in each Church only: whom he stile the Angel, in a proper, and peculiar sense. cc n1. p-acp av pn31 vbz j np1 vvz pi, p-acp d n1 av-j: r-crq pns31 vvz dt n1, p-acp dt j, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
807 For, It is no ways probable, that Churches so large, of such vast extent, as Ephesus, Smyrna, and the rest were, had but one Pastour, For, It is no ways probable, that Churches so large, of such vast extent, as Ephesus, Smyrna, and the rest were, had but one Pastor, p-acp, pn31 vbz dx n2 j, cst n2 av j, pp-f d j n1, c-acp np1, np1, cc dt n1 vbdr, vhd p-acp crd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
808 or Presbyter, in each of them. or Presbyter, in each of them. cc n1, p-acp d pp-f pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
809 Nay, it is certain, and evident, concerning Ephesus, that in the days of St Paul, there were many Presbyters ordained, Nay, it is certain, and evident, Concerning Ephesus, that in the days of Saint Paul, there were many Presbyters ordained, uh-x, pn31 vbz j, cc j, vvg np1, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f zz np1, a-acp vbdr d vvz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
810 or constituted to feed the Church of God. Acts 20.17. or constituted to feed the Church of God. Acts 20.17. cc vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. vvz crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
811 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the Church, and said unto them (verse 28.) Take heed unto your selves, And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the Church, and said unto them (verse 28.) Take heed unto your selves, cc p-acp np1 pns31 vvd p-acp np1, cc vvd dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32 (n1 crd) vvb n1 p-acp po22 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
812 and to all the flock, &c. to feed the Church of God. and to all the flock, etc. to feed the Church of God. cc p-acp d dt n1, av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
813 And we may as rationally conclude, concerning the rest, that there were many Pastours in each Church. And we may as rationally conclude, Concerning the rest, that there were many Pastors in each Church. cc pns12 vmb a-acp av-j vvi, vvg dt n1, cst a-acp vbdr d ng1 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
814 Why then should Christ direct his Epistle to one, [ the Angel ] if there had not been one among them of a Superiour Function, Why then should christ Direct his Epistle to one, [ the Angel ] if there had not been one among them of a Superior Function, uh-crq av vmd np1 vvi po31 n1 p-acp crd, [ dt n1 ] cs pc-acp vhd xx vbn pi p-acp pno32 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
815 and more eminent Dignity? Sub Angeli nomine (saith St. Augustine, Epist. 162.) laudatur praepositus Ecclesiae; Under the name of the Angel he commends the Prefect of the Church. and more eminent Dignity? Sub Angeli nomine (Says Saint Augustine, Epistle 162.) laudatur praepositus Ecclesiae; Under the name of the Angel he commends the Prefect of the Church. cc av-dc j n1? fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz n1 np1, np1 crd) fw-la fw-la np1; p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvz dt j pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 123
816 Angelos, Ecclesiis Praesidentes dixit: (Hierom) By Angels, he understands the Presidents of the Churches. Angels, Ecclesiis Praesidentes dixit: (Hieronymus) By Angels, he understands the Presidents of the Churches. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (np1) p-acp n2, pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
817 And for Smyrna, Polycarpus was (without controversie) Bishop of it, ordained by St. John (as Bullinger himself acknowledgeth) and Irenaeus saith of him ( l. 3. c. 3.) Polycarpus non solum ab Apostolis eruditus, &c. Polycarp was not onely instructed by the Apostles, And for Smyrna, Polycarp was (without controversy) Bishop of it, ordained by Saint John (as Bullinger himself acknowledgeth) and Irnaeus Says of him (l. 3. c. 3.) Polycarp non solum ab Apostles eruditus, etc. Polycarp was not only instructed by the Apostles, cc p-acp np1, np1 vbds (p-acp n1) n1 pp-f pn31, vvd p-acp n1 np1 (c-acp np1 px31 vvz) cc np1 vvz pp-f pno31 (n1 crd sy. crd) np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, av j vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
818 and conversant with divers of those persons, who saw our Lord in the flesh; and conversant with diverse of those Persons, who saw our Lord in the Flesh; cc j p-acp j pp-f d n2, r-crq vvd po12 n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
819 but in Asia he was constituted, by the Apostles, Bishop of the Church of Smyrna, whom I saw (saith the Father ) while I was a young man. but in Asia he was constituted, by the Apostles, Bishop of the Church of Smyrna, whom I saw (Says the Father) while I was a young man. cc-acp p-acp np1 pns31 vbds vvn, p-acp dt n2, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns11 vvd (vvz dt n1) cs pns11 vbds dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
820 I wholly wave many other Evidences, and descend to a late Protestant Writer, Marlorat (in locum) St. John, saith he, mentions first the Church of Ephesus, in respect of the dignity of the place; I wholly wave many other Evidences, and descend to a late Protestant Writer, Marlorat (in locum) Saint John, Says he, mentions First the Church of Ephesus, in respect of the dignity of the place; pns11 av-jn vvb d j-jn n2, cc vvi p-acp dt j n1 n1, np1 (p-acp n1) n1 np1, vvz pns31, n2 ord dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
821 Nec populum aggreditur, sed Principem Cleri, utique Episcopum. Nec Populum aggreditur, sed Principem Cleri, Utique Bishop. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
822 And he doth not apply himself to the people, but to the Principal of the Clergy, to wit, the Bishop. And he does not apply himself to the people, but to the Principal of the Clergy, to wit, the Bishop. cc pns31 vdz xx vvi px31 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
823 And because the Authority of Mr. Beza, and Doctour Reinolds, may possibly go furthest with those, who have no great friendship for the Episcopal Dignity, let us (in the Point in hand) hear them. And Because the authority of Mr. Beza, and Doctor Reinolds, may possibly go furthest with those, who have no great friendship for the Episcopal Dignity, let us (in the Point in hand) hear them. cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vmb av-j vvi js p-acp d, r-crq vhb dx j n1 p-acp dt np1 n1, vvb pno12 (p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1) vvb pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
824 To the Angel (saith Beza ) id est, NONLATINALPHABET, Quem nimirum oportuit inprimis de his rebus admoneri, ac per eum caeteros collegas, totamque adeo Ecclesiam. To the Angel (Says Beza) id est,, Whom Nimirum Opportune inprimis de his rebus admoneri, ac per Eum Others Colleagues, totamque adeo Church. p-acp dt n1 (vvz np1) fw-la fw-la,, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-fr png31 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 124
825 That is the President, who first ought to be admonished, and by him his Colleagues, and so the whole Church. That is the President, who First ought to be admonished, and by him his Colleagues, and so the Whole Church. cst vbz dt n1, r-crq ord vmd p-acp vbi vvn, cc p-acp pno31 po31 n2, cc av dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Page 125
826 Reinolds, in his Conference with Hart ( c. 8. Sect. 3.) saith. Reinolds, in his Conference with Heart (c. 8. Sect. 3.) Says. np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 (sy. crd np1 crd) vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Page 125
827 Though there were in the Church of Ephesus many Presbyters, and Pastours, to Administer to that Church, Though there were in the Church of Ephesus many Presbyters, and Pastors, to Administer to that Church, cs a-acp vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 d n2, cc ng1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Page 125
828 yet there was one ever those many, whom our Saviour stiles the Angel of the Church, to whom he directs those things, which he would have the rest to learn from him. yet there was one ever those many, whom our Saviour stile the Angel of the Church, to whom he directs those things, which he would have the rest to Learn from him. av a-acp vbds pi av d d, ro-crq po12 n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz d n2, r-crq pns31 vmd vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Page 125
829 Again, the most antient Greek Manuscripts of the New Testament, in the concluson of the second Epistle to Timothy, have these words NONLATINALPHABET, &c. The second Epistle to Timothy, erdained the first Bishop of the Church of the Ephesians, &c. And in the end of the Epistle to Titus, we translate from the same Manuscripts, It was written to Titus, ordained the first Bishop of the Church of the Cretians. Again, the most ancient Greek Manuscripts of the New Testament, in the concluson of the second Epistle to Timothy, have these words, etc. The second Epistle to Timothy, erdained the First Bishop of the Church of the Ephesians, etc. And in the end of the Epistle to Titus, we translate from the same Manuscripts, It was written to Titus, ordained the First Bishop of the Church of the Cretians. av, dt av-ds j jp n2 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp np1, vhb d n2, av dt ord n1 p-acp np1, vvd dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, av cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt d n2, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, vvd dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Page 125
830 And St. Ignatius tells us, that Evedius (his Predecessour) was ordained Bishop of the Ephesians, by the Apostles (NONLATINALPHABET.) And Saint Ignatius tells us, that Evedius (his Predecessor) was ordained Bishop of the Ephesians, by the Apostles (.) cc n1 np1 vvz pno12, cst np1 (po31 n1) vbds vvn n1 pp-f dt np1, p-acp dt n2 (.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Page 125
831 I will add onely to this, that God himself (who gave Laws in mediately to the people of the Jews ) constituted, I will add only to this, that God himself (who gave Laws in mediately to the people of the jews) constituted, pns11 vmb vvi av-j p-acp d, cst np1 px31 (r-crq vvd n2 p-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2) vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Page 125
832 and appointed an High-Priest, upon whom he conferred Prelacy, and Preheminence, over the rest of the Priests. and appointed an High-Priest, upon whom he conferred Prelacy, and Pre-eminence, over the rest of the Priests. cc vvd dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd np1, cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Page 126
833 And if any man object, that the High-Priest was a Type of Christ, I acknowledg it is true. And if any man Object, that the High-Priest was a Type of christ, I acknowledge it is true. cc cs d n1 n1, cst dt n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb pn31 vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Page 126
834 But the entire Institution of his Office was not for that end onely, his Eminence was conferred upon him for Order sake in the Church. But the entire Institution of his Office was not for that end only, his Eminence was conferred upon him for Order sake in the Church. p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbds xx p-acp d n1 av-j, po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Page 126
835 As Kingly Government, was (in a sort) Typical of Christ; but because it was not onely Typical of Christ, but Instituted likewise for the great ends of Government, it may, and ought to be retained: As Kingly Government, was (in a sort) Typical of christ; but Because it was not only Typical of christ, but Instituted likewise for the great ends of Government, it may, and ought to be retained: p-acp j n1, vbds (p-acp dt n1) j pp-f np1; p-acp c-acp pn31 vbds xx av-j j pp-f np1, p-acp vvn av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, pn31 vmb, cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Page 126
836 and so Prelacy among Pastours, conducing so much, as it doth, to Order in the Church, ought not to be abolished, and so Prelacy among Pastors, conducing so much, as it does, to Order in the Church, ought not to be abolished, cc av np1 p-acp ng1, vvg av av-d, c-acp pn31 vdz, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Page 126
837 though it were Typical in the High-Priest. though it were Typical in the High-Priest. cs pn31 vbdr j p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Page 126
838 Thus you have an account of these Governours in the Church (the Reverend Bishops) sent by the King; I mean, in respect of the External, and Accidental things of Religion: Thus you have an account of these Governors in the Church (the Reverend Bishops) sent by the King; I mean, in respect of the External, and Accidental things of Religion: av pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 (dt n-jn n2) vvn p-acp dt n1; pns11 vvb, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j, cc j n2 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 126
839 they have another Mission, even from the Holy Ghost, in respect of the Internal Preaching, and Administring Sacraments, Ordaining, Binding and Loosing, and such like. they have Another Mission, even from the Holy Ghost, in respect of the Internal Preaching, and Administering Sacraments, Ordaining, Binding and Losing, and such like. pns32 vhi j-jn n1, av p-acp dt j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j vvg, cc j-vvg n2, vvg, vvg cc vvg, cc d av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 126
840 Since then Prelacy is not contrary to the Scriptures, since the Church Catholick hath received, Since then Prelacy is not contrary to the Scriptures, since the Church Catholic hath received, p-acp av np1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp dt n2, c-acp dt n1 njp vhz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 126
841 and embraced it, since it is of very Reverend Antiquity, and approved of by Divine Right; and embraced it, since it is of very Reverend Antiquity, and approved of by Divine Right; cc vvd pn31, c-acp pn31 vbz pp-f j n-jn n1, cc vvn pp-f p-acp j-jn n-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 126
842 this one would think, should be enough to prepare a room for it in the heart of any pious, and sober Christian; this one would think, should be enough to prepare a room for it in the heart of any pious, and Sobrium Christian; d crd vmd vvi, vmd vbi av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j, cc j njp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 126
843 enough to beget in us a reverent esteem of the calling of Bishops, to work in us a chearfull submission to, enough to beget in us a reverend esteem of the calling of Bishops, to work in us a cheerful submission to, d pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt j n1 p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 127
844 and ready compliance with the Rites, and Ceremonies in the Worship of God, commended to, and ready compliance with the Rites, and Ceremonies in the Worship of God, commended to, cc j n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 127
845 and required of us, by such persons, delegated to that end by the Prince, whose Authority, in matters of Religion, hath sufficiently been asserted. and required of us, by such Persons, delegated to that end by the Prince, whose authority, in matters of Religion, hath sufficiently been asserted. cc vvd pp-f pno12, p-acp d n2, j-vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1, p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vhz av-j vbn vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Page 127
846 I will yet add (for the better reconciling this Order to the affections of some men) two words. I will yet add (for the better reconciling this Order to the affections of Some men) two words. pns11 vmb av vvi (c-acp dt jc n-vvg d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2) crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Page 127
847 I. The Conveniency, and Expediency (that, I say not, Necessity) of Conformity, and Agreement, between the Ecclesiastical, and Civil Government. I. The Conveniency, and Expediency (that, I say not, Necessity) of Conformity, and Agreement, between the Ecclesiastical, and Civil Government. np1 dt n1, cc n1 (d, pns11 vvb xx, n1) pp-f n1, cc n1, p-acp dt j, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Page 127
848 There is such an affinity between these two, that in Common-Wealths, where the Government is by many, they always commend the Affairs of the Church to the Clergy, There is such an affinity between these two, that in Common-Wealths, where the Government is by many, they always commend the Affairs of the Church to the Clergy, pc-acp vbz d dt n1 p-acp d crd, cst p-acp n2, c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp d, pns32 av vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Page 127
849 or Presbytery, and not to a Bishop: or Presbytery, and not to a Bishop: cc j, cc xx p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Page 127
850 but where the Government is Monarchical in the State, Episcopacy in the Church is onely conformable to it; but where the Government is Monarchical in the State, Episcopacy in the Church is only conformable to it; cc-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz av-j j p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Page 127
851 Presbytery no way comporting with Monarthy. Hence that Preverbial saying, No Bishop, No King. A saying that may be easily derided, but not so easily refuted. Presbytery no Way comporting with Monarthy. Hence that Preverbial saying, No Bishop, No King. A saying that may be Easily derided, but not so Easily refuted. j dx n1 vvg p-acp np1. av cst np1 vvg, dx n1, dx n1. dt vvg cst vmb vbi av-j vvn, cc-acp xx av av-j vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Page 127
852 Our late sad Experiences have engraven it in such Capital Characters upon the understandings of all sober, Our late sad Experiences have engraven it in such Capital Characters upon the understandings of all Sobrium, np1 av-j j n2 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Page 127
853 and unprejudiced persons, than it will not easily be defaced. II. The Utility, and Advantages, that redound to the Church by Episcopacy. and unprejudiced Persons, than it will not Easily be defaced. II The Utility, and Advantages, that redound to the Church by Episcopacy. cc j n2, cs pn31 vmb xx av-j vbi vvn. crd dt n1, cc n2, cst vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Page 127
854 I might entertain you (upon this Head) with the unanimous consent of all Historians, I might entertain you (upon this Head) with the unanimous consent of all Historians, pns11 vmd vvi pn22 (p-acp d n1) p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
855 but I select his Testimony onely, who, of all the Antients, had the least affection for Bishops. but I select his Testimony only, who, of all the Ancients, had the least affection for Bishops. cc-acp pns11 vvi po31 n1 av-j, r-crq, pp-f d dt n2-j, vhd dt ds n1 p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
856 St. Jerom (ad Tit. c. 1.) Toto orbe decretum est, ut ad tollenda schismata, Saint Jerome (and Tit. c. 1.) Toto orbe decretum est, ut ad tollenda schismata, n1 np1 (cc np1 sy. crd) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
857 & dissidia, unus, de Presbyteris electus, superponeretur caeteris. & Dissidia, Unus, de Presbyters Electus, superponeretur caeteris. cc fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
858 It is universally decreed, that, for the prevention of Schisms, and differences, one chosen out of the Presbyters, be set over the rest. And again; It is universally decreed, that, for the prevention of Schisms, and differences, one chosen out of the Presbyters, be Set over the rest. And again; pn31 vbz av-j vvn, cst, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n2, pi vvn av pp-f dt n2, vbb vvn p-acp dt n1. cc av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
859 Ecclesiae salus in summi sacerdotis, id est, Episcopi, dignitate consistit; Ecclesiae salus in summi Sacerdote, id est, Bishops, dignitate consistit; np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, np1, fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
860 The safety of the Church consists in the Dignity of the High-Priest, that is, the Bishop: The safety of the Church consists in the Dignity of the High-Priest, that is, the Bishop: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz, dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
861 to whom, if there be not a Peculiar Power, distinct from all others, annexed; Tot in Ecclesia efficientur schismata, quot sacerdotes (advers. to whom, if there be not a Peculiar Power, distinct from all Others, annexed; Tot in Church efficientur schismata, quot Sacerdotes (adverse. p-acp ro-crq, cs pc-acp vbb xx dt j n1, j p-acp d n2-jn, vvn; fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 (j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
862 Lucif. ) There will be as many Schisms, as Priests in the Church. Lucifer.) There will be as many Schisms, as Priests in the Church. np1.) pc-acp vmb vbi p-acp d n2, c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Page 128
863 Our own Chronicles tell us, that King Edward the Elder, by Constituting five new Bishops, stopped an Inundation of Paganism, ready to break in on the West, for want of Pastours. Our own Chronicles tell us, that King Edward the Elder, by Constituting five new Bishops, stopped an Inundation of Paganism, ready to break in on the West, for want of Pastors. po12 d n2 vvb pno12, cst n1 np1 dt n-jn, p-acp vvg crd j n2, vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, j pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f ng1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 150 Page 128
864 If any man question, or doubt of the Utility of this Reverend Order, let him look back upon the Torrent of Confusion, Heresy, and Blasphemy, that brake in upon us, If any man question, or doubt of the Utility of this Reverend Order, let him look back upon the Torrent of Confusion, Heresy, and Blasphemy, that brake in upon us, cs d n1 n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n-jn n1, vvb pno31 vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1, cst vvd p-acp p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Page 129
865 while these Banks were by violent hands thrown down. while these Banks were by violent hands thrown down. cs d n2 vbdr p-acp j n2 vvn a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Page 129
866 Hoc Ithacus velit, &c. The Extirpation of Episcopacy in these Kingdoms is the first-born of the Pope 's desires; Hoc Ithaca velit, etc. The Extirpation of Episcopacy in these Kingdoms is the firstborn of the Pope is Desires; fw-la np1 fw-la, av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2 vbz dt j pp-f dt n1 vbz n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Page 129
867 That, which his Soul longs for, as for the first-ripe fruit; you know the Apologue, how the Wolves would make peace with the Sheep, upon the condition, they would hang up all their dogs. Let but Episcopacy, and the Liturgy, be abolished, That, which his Soul longs for, as for the first-ripe fruit; you know the Apologue, how the Wolves would make peace with the Sheep, upon the condition, they would hang up all their Dogs. Let but Episcopacy, and the Liturgy, be abolished, cst, r-crq po31 n1 vvz p-acp, c-acp p-acp dt j n1; pn22 vvb dt n1, c-crq dt n2 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmd vvi a-acp d po32 n2. vvb p-acp n1, cc dt n1, vbb vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Page 129
868 and the Papists, assure you, shall promise you peace upon any terms. and the Papists, assure you, shall promise you peace upon any terms. cc dt njp2, vvb pn22, vmb vvi pn22 n1 p-acp d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Page 129
869 There is nothing (that I know of) objected against this Order, but (that great Bug-bear ) the Covenant. Have we not lifted up our hands to the God of Heaven, There is nothing (that I know of) objected against this Order, but (that great Bugbear) the Covenant. Have we not lifted up our hands to the God of Heaven, pc-acp vbz pix (d pns11 vvb pp-f) vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp (cst j j) dt n1. vhb pns12 xx vvn a-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Page 129
870 and sworn the Extirpation of Prelacy? How then can we admit of Bishops, or submit to them, being restored? and sworn the Extirpation of Prelacy? How then can we admit of Bishops, or submit to them, being restored? cc vvn dt n1 pp-f np1? uh-crq av vmb pns12 vvi pp-f n2, cc vvi p-acp pno32, vbg vvn? (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Page 129
871 To this I Answer; An unlawfull Oath obligeth to nothing, but repentance. An unjust Oath, voluntarily taken, To this I Answer; an unlawful Oath obliges to nothing, but Repentance. an unjust Oath, voluntarily taken, p-acp d pns11 vvb; dt j n1 vvz p-acp pix, cc-acp n1. dt j n1, av-jn vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 153 Page 129
872 or imposed by an unlawfull Authority, is not binding to any man's Conscience. or imposed by an unlawful authority, is not binding to any Man's Conscience. cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbz xx vvg p-acp d ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 153 Page 129
873 You have Covenanted, and sworn the Extirpation of Prelacy: so did Herod binde himself with an oath to Herodias Daughter, that he would give her whatsoever she should ask; You have Covenanted, and sworn the Extirpation of Prelacy: so did Herod bind himself with an oath to Herodias Daughter, that he would give her whatsoever she should ask; pn22 vhb vvn, cc vvn dt n1 pp-f np1: av vdd np1 vvb px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno31 r-crq pns31 vmd vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 129
874 Matthew xiv. 7. so did certain Jews binde themselves with an Oath of Execration, that they would neither eat, Matthew xiv. 7. so did certain jews bind themselves with an Oath of Execration, that they would neither eat, np1 crd. crd av vdd j np2 vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns32 vmd av-dx vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
875 nor drink, till they had killed Paul; nor drink, till they had killed Paul; ccx vvi, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
876 Acts xxiii. 12. Had those men done well in killing Paul; because they had bound themselves by a curse? or did Herod well, in giving John Baprist 's Head to the Damsel, for his Oath 's sake? you will (I presume) say, No. Why No? would you not have them keep their Oath? I; Acts xxiii. 12. Had those men done well in killing Paul; Because they had bound themselves by a curse? or did Herod well, in giving John Baprist is Head to the Damsel, for his Oath is sake? you will (I presume) say, No. Why No? would you not have them keep their Oath? I; vvz crd. crd vhd d n2 vdn av p-acp vvg np1; c-acp pns32 vhd vvn px32 p-acp dt vvi? cc vdd np1 av, p-acp vvg np1 np1 vbz n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 n1 vbz n1? pn22 vmb (pns11 vvb) vvb, uh-dx q-crq uh-dx? vmd pn22 xx vhi pno32 vvi po32 n1? pns11; (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
877 but it was an unjust Oath. So was yours, and will be found defective in the Properties, required in a just Oath, Truth, Judgment, and Righteousness ( Jer. iv. 2.) And we may soberly suppose, that many men Covenanted against the Bishops, for their Land's sake onely. but it was an unjust Oath. So was yours, and will be found defective in the Properties, required in a just Oath, Truth, Judgement, and Righteousness (Jer. iv. 2.) And we may soberly suppose, that many men Covenanted against the Bishops, for their Land's sake only. cc-acp pn31 vbds dt j n1. av vbds png22, cc vmb vbi vvn j p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp dt j n1, n1, n1, cc n1 (np1 crd. crd) cc pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cst d n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp po32 n1|vbz n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
878 As the Earl of Kildare, being Arraigned for burning a Church in Ireland, said, He would never have set fire to the Church, As the Earl of Kildare, being Arraigned for burning a Church in Ireland, said, He would never have Set fire to the Church, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp np1, vvd, pns31 vmd av-x vhi vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
879 if he had not thought the Bishop had been in it. if he had not Thought the Bishop had been in it. cs pns31 vhd xx vvn dt n1 vhd vbn p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
880 Bur, if any man can say, He took the Covenant, in Truth, Judgment, and Righteousness, he might lie under some temptation or keeping it, had it not wanted (that, which is essentially necessary to render an Oath obliging ) a lawfull Authority to impose it. Bur, if any man can say, He took the Covenant, in Truth, Judgement, and Righteousness, he might lie under Some temptation or keeping it, had it not wanted (that, which is essentially necessary to render an Oath obliging) a lawful authority to impose it. np1, cs d n1 vmb vvi, pns31 vvd dt n1, p-acp n1, n1, cc n1, pns31 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 cc vvg pn31, vhd pn31 xx vvd (d, r-crq vbz av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvg) dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
881 But, seeing it wanted this, (which it were Treason to deny) no man's Conscience is obliged by it: But, seeing it wanted this, (which it were Treason to deny) no Man's Conscience is obliged by it: p-acp, vvg pn31 vvd d, (r-crq pn31 vbdr n1 pc-acp vvi) dx ng1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 130
882 and he, who will persist in it because he hath taken it, justifies his doing of evil, by doing of worse. Since therefore through the goodness of God, and his Majestie 's undaunted Resolution) the Reverend Bishops are restored to the Church, and sent as Governours by the King: and he, who will persist in it Because he hath taken it, Justifies his doing of evil, by doing of Worse. Since Therefore through the Goodness of God, and his Majesty is undaunted Resolution) the Reverend Bishops Are restored to the Church, and sent as Governors by the King: cc pns31, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pn31 c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pn31, vvz po31 vdg pp-f j-jn, p-acp vdg pp-f av-jc. c-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 vbz j n1) dt n-jn n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 131
883 if you be Members of this Spiritual House, you must submit to their Directions, and Injunctions, in all Rites, Ceremonies, and Circumstances of Religion. if you be Members of this Spiritual House, you must submit to their Directions, and Injunctions, in all Rites, Ceremonies, and circumstances of Religion. cs pn22 vbb n2 pp-f d j n1, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, cc n2, p-acp d n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 131
884 Which fairly leads me to (the last thing intended) the Consideration, and Vindication of the Liturgy of our Church. Which fairly leads me to (the last thing intended) the Consideration, and Vindication of the Liturgy of our Church. r-crq av-j vvz pno11 p-acp (dt ord n1 vvd) dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Page 131
885 The Calves of our lips (our Prayers ) are a service more acceptable to the God of Heaven, The Calves of our lips (our Prayers) Are a service more acceptable to the God of Heaven, dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 (po12 n2) vbr dt n1 av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 131
886 then Hecatombs of Oxen, Thousands of Rams, or ten Thousand Rivers of Oyl. An Heathen could say, NONLATINALPHABET Prayers are a more acceptable Sacrifice to God, then Hecatombs of Oxen, Thousands of Rams, or ten Thousand rivers of Oil. an Heathen could say, Prayers Are a more acceptable Sacrifice to God, cs n2 pp-f n2, crd pp-f n2, cc crd crd n2 pp-f n1. dt j-jn vmd vvi, n2 vbr dt av-dc j n1 p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 131
887 then Oxen. That part of our lives, which we spend in Prayer, is the most celestial, and Divine. then Oxen. That part of our lives, which we spend in Prayer, is the most celestial, and Divine. cs np1 cst n1 pp-f po12 n2, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1, vbz dt av-ds j, cc j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 131
888 Prayer is a Duty so absolutely necessary for every person, who acknowledgeth a Deitie, that Nature hath dictated it to those, who were strangers to the Scriptures, and Aliens to the Common-Wealth of Israel. Prayer is a Duty so absolutely necessary for every person, who acknowledgeth a Deity, that Nature hath dictated it to those, who were Strangers to the Scriptures, and Aliens to the commonwealth of Israel. n1 vbz dt n1 av av-j j p-acp d n1, r-crq vvz dt n1, cst n1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp d, r-crq vbdr n2 p-acp dt n2, cc n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 131
889 The Mariners (in Jonah ) when the Storm was upon on them, cryed, every man, unto his God; (Chap. i. verse 5.) and the Mr. of the Ship rebuked the Prophet himself sharply for neglecting this Duty, with What meanest thou, O Sleeper? Arise, call upin thy God; The Mariners (in Jonah) when the Storm was upon on them, cried, every man, unto his God; (Chap. i. verse 5.) and the Mr. of the Ship rebuked the Prophet himself sharply for neglecting this Duty, with What Meanest thou, Oh Sleeper? Arise, call upin thy God; dt n2 (p-acp np1) c-crq dt n1 vbds p-acp p-acp pno32, vvd, d n1, p-acp po31 n1; (np1 uh. n1 crd) cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd dt n1 px31 av-j p-acp vvg d n1, p-acp r-crq vv2 pns21, uh n1? vvb, vvb vvb po21 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 131
890 verse 6. The Sun hath never yet beheld a person so impudent (provided he did not say in his heart with David 's Fool, There is no God ) as plainly, verse 6. The Sun hath never yet beheld a person so impudent (provided he did not say in his heart with David is Fool, There is no God) as plainly, n1 crd dt n1 vhz av av vvd dt n1 av j (vvd pns31 vdd xx vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 vbz n1, a-acp vbz dx n1) c-acp av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 132
891 and directly, to condemn this Duty. In the exercise, or performance of which we are diversly concerned: and directly, to condemn this Duty. In the exercise, or performance of which we Are diversely concerned: cc av-j, pc-acp vvi d n1. p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f r-crq pns12 vbr av-j vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 132
892 after one manner, as we are men, private persons: After one manner, as we Are men, private Persons: c-acp crd n1, c-acp pns12 vbr n2, j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 132
893 and after another, as we are Christians, and members of (this Spiritual house, on family ) the Church. and After Another, as we Are Christians, and members of (this Spiritual house, on family) the Church. cc p-acp j-jn, c-acp pns12 vbr np1, cc n2 pp-f (d j n1, p-acp n1) dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Page 132
894 As Private persons, we are left free, to make choice of such Time, Place, and Form, as the Exigence of our present occasions require. As Private Persons, we Are left free, to make choice of such Time, Place, and From, as the Exigence of our present occasions require. p-acp j n2, pns12 vbr vvn j, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n1, n1, cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n2 vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Page 132
895 Firs, For Time: either the Sixth hour (as St. Peter, in Acts x. 9.) or the Ninth hour (as the Centurion, verse 3) either thrice a day, Firs, For Time: either the Sixth hour (as Saint Peter, in Acts x. 9.) or the Ninth hour (as the Centurion, verse 3) either thrice a day, vvz, p-acp n1: av-d dt ord n1 (c-acp n1 np1, p-acp n2 crd. crd) cc dt ord n1 (c-acp dt n1, n1 crd) av-d av dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 157 Page 132
896 as David ) at Evening, Morning, and Noon (Psal. lv. 17.) Or Seaven times a Day, as He, Psal. cxix. 164. as David) At Evening, Morning, and Noon (Psalm lv. 17.) Or Seaven times a Day, as He, Psalm cxix. 164. c-acp np1) p-acp n1, n1, cc n1 (np1 crd. crd) cc crd n2 dt n1, c-acp pns31, np1 crd. crd (3) sermon (DIV1) 157 Page 132
897 Secondly, For Place: either in Closet, Ʋpper-Room, Garden, Fields, or elswhere, with conveniency. Thirdly, For the Manner: either taking unto our selves words, and expressions of our own, Secondly, For Place: either in Closet, Ʋpper-Room, Garden, Fields, or elsewhere, with conveniency. Thirdly, For the Manner: either taking unto our selves words, and expressions of our own, ord, c-acp n1: av-d p-acp n1, n1, n1, n2, cc av, p-acp n1. ord, c-acp dt n1: av-d vvg p-acp po12 n2 n2, cc n2 pp-f po12 d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Page 132
898 or making use of apt, and pertinent Forms invented by others. or making use of apt, and pertinent Forms invented by Others. cc vvg n1 pp-f j, cc j n2 vvn p-acp n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Page 132
899 In all these Circumstances we are free, and at our own election, as private persons. But, In all these circumstances we Are free, and At our own election, as private Persons. But, p-acp d d n2 pns12 vbr j, cc p-acp po12 d n1, c-acp j n2. p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Page 132
900 as we are in Family, Members of the house, a publick body, we are not left free, as we Are in Family, Members of the house, a public body, we Are not left free, c-acp pns12 vbr p-acp n1, n2 pp-f dt n1, dt j n1, pns12 vbr xx vvn j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Page 132
901 but are under the direction on of our Spiritual guids, or Governours, in all these respects of time, place, and form. In then two first of these, time, and place, all (who are called Christians ) agree, that the King, (or Governours under him) may prescribe, that publique Prayers shall be made at such times, and in such places onely. but Are under the direction on of our Spiritual guides, or Governors, in all these respects of time, place, and from. In then two First of these, time, and place, all (who Are called Christians) agree, that the King, (or Governors under him) may prescribe, that public Prayers shall be made At such times, and in such places only. cc-acp vbr p-acp dt n1 a-acp pp-f po12 j n2, cc n2, p-acp d d n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1. p-acp av crd ord pp-f d, n1, cc n1, d (r-crq vbr vvn np1) vvb, cst dt n1, (cc n2 p-acp pno31) vmb vvi, cst j n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d n2 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Page 133
902 But the third, the prescribing a Form, will by no means be allowed by some to the Spiritual Governours, or any others. But the third, the prescribing a From, will by no means be allowed by Some to the Spiritual Governors, or any Others. p-acp dt ord, dt vvg dt n1, vmb p-acp dx n2 vbb vvn p-acp d p-acp dt j n2, cc d n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Page 133
903 And others (who allow the King, and those, who are under him, authority to prescribe a form of publique Prayer ) wil not admit of that, which we call The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments. And Others (who allow the King, and those, who Are under him, Authority to prescribe a from of public Prayer) will not admit of that, which we call The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments. cc n2-jn (r-crq vvb dt n1, cc d, r-crq vbr p-acp pno31, n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1) vmb xx vvi pp-f d, r-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Page 133
904 I shall endeavour therefore, first, to vindicate set Forms of Prayer in General; and, secondly, the Liturgy of our Church in Particular. I shall endeavour Therefore, First, to vindicate Set Forms of Prayer in General; and, secondly, the Liturgy of our Church in Particular. pns11 vmb vvi av, ord, pc-acp vvi vvi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp j; cc, ord, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Page 133
905 First, For the lawfulness, and expediencie of set Forms of Prayer, I offer four Arguments. First, For the lawfulness, and expediency of Set Forms of Prayer, I offer four Arguments. ord, c-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f vvn n2 pp-f n1, pns11 vvb crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Page 133
906 First, The Example of God himself, and of some Holy men, who were enspired by the Holy Ghost. First, The Exampl of God himself, and of Some Holy men, who were inspired by the Holy Ghost. ord, dt n1 pp-f np1 px31, cc pp-f d j n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Page 133
907 In the sixth Chapter of the Book of Numbers, verse 22, and foreward, you have a form of Blessing the people prescribed, by God himself, to Aaron, and his sons. In the sixth Chapter of the Book of Numbers, verse 22, and forward, you have a from of Blessing the people prescribed, by God himself, to Aaron, and his Sons. p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, n1 crd, cc av-j, pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 vvn, p-acp np1 px31, pc-acp np1, cc po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Page 133
908 The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto Aaron, and his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the Children of Israel, saying unto them, The Lord bless thee, and keep thee; The Lord spoke unto Moses, saying, Speak unto Aaron, and his Sons, saying, On this wise you shall bless the Children of Israel, saying unto them, The Lord bless thee, and keep thee; dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, vvg, vvb p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, vvg, p-acp d n1 pn22 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp pno32, dt n1 vvb pno21, cc vvb pno21; (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Page 134
909 the Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. the Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. dt n1 vvb po31 n1 vvi p-acp pno21, cc vbi j p-acp pno21: dt n1 vvb a-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno21, cc vvb pno21 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Page 134
910 And, as God prescribed the Priests a Form to Bless the people, so he prescribes the People a Form, in these words; And, as God prescribed the Priests a From to Bless the people, so he prescribes the People a From, in these words; cc, c-acp np1 vvd dt n2 dt n1 p-acp vvb dt n1, av pns31 vvz dt n1 dt n1, p-acp d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Page 134
911 And thou shalt go unto the Priest, that shall be in those days, and say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that I am come unto the Countrey, which the Lord sware unto our Fathers for to give us (Deut: xxvi. 3) and ( verse 5.) Thou shalt speak, and say before the Lord thy God, A Syrian ready to perish was my Father, &c. And thou shalt go unto the Priest, that shall be in those days, and say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that I am come unto the Country, which the Lord sware unto our Father's for to give us (Deuteronomy: xxvi. 3) and (verse 5.) Thou shalt speak, and say before the Lord thy God, A Syrian ready to perish was my Father, etc. cc pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp dt n1, cst vmb vbi p-acp d n2, cc vvb p-acp pno31, pns11 vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1 po21 n1, cst pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp po12 n2 p-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 (n1: crd. crd) cc (n1 crd) pns21 vm2 vvi, cc vvb p-acp dt n1 po21 n1, dt jp j pc-acp vvi vbds po11 n1, av (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Page 134
912 When they went to Battel, a Form was prescribed ( Deut: xx. 3.) a form of Thanksgiving for victory, and deliverance. Then sang Moses, and the Children of Israel, this Song unto the Lord, When they went to Battle, a From was prescribed (Deuteronomy: xx. 3.) a from of Thanksgiving for victory, and deliverance. Then sang Moses, and the Children of Israel, this Song unto the Lord, c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1, dt n1 vbds vvn (j: av. crd) dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cc n1. av vvd np1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1, d n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 134
913 and spake, saying, I will sing unto the Lord: and spoke, saying, I will sing unto the Lord: cc vvd, vvg, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 134
914 for he hath triumphed gloriously, the Horse, and his Rider hath He thrown into the Sea, &c. (Exod. xx. 1.) This Song was composed by Moses, and learned by all the People, for he hath triumphed gloriously, the Horse, and his Rider hath He thrown into the Sea, etc. (Exod xx. 1.) This Song was composed by Moses, and learned by all the People, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn av-j, dt n1, cc po31 n1 vhz pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1, av (np1 av. crd) d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc j p-acp d dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 134
915 and repeated again, in the same words, by Miriam, (verse 21.) And Miriam answered them, Sing ye unto the Lord: and repeated again, in the same words, by Miriam, (verse 21.) And Miriam answered them, Sing you unto the Lord: cc vvn av, p-acp dt d n2, p-acp np1, (n1 crd) cc np1 vvd pno32, vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 134
916 for &c. King Hezekiah, delivered from Death, did not onely compose a Set-Form of Thanksgiving; but used it all the Daies of his Life. for etc. King Hezekiah, Delivered from Death, did not only compose a Set form of Thanksgiving; but used it all the Days of his Life. c-acp av n1 np1, vvn p-acp n1, vdd xx av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp vvn pn31 d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 135
917 The Lord was ready to save me: The Lord was ready to save me: dt n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi pno11: (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 135
918 therefore we will sing my Songs to the stringed Instruments, all the daies of our Life in the House of the Lord. Therefore we will sing my Songs to the stringed Instruments, all the days of our Life in the House of the Lord. av pns12 vmb vvi po11 n2 p-acp dt j n2, d dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 135
919 (Isa. xxxviii. 20.) And the same Hezekiah commanded the Levites to ling praises to God, with the words of David, and Asaph. (2 Chron. xxix. 30.) VVith the Words of David, and Asaph; (Isaiah xxxviii. 20.) And the same Hezekiah commanded the Levites to ling praises to God, with the words of David, and Asaph. (2 Chronicles xxix. 30.) With the Words of David, and Asaph; (np1 crd. crd) cc dt d np1 vvd dt np1 p-acp n1 vvz p-acp np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1. (crd np1 crd. crd) p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 135
920 that is, with Forms, composed by those Sacred Pen-men. that is, with Forms, composed by those Sacred Penmen. d vbz, p-acp n2, vvn p-acp d j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Page 135
921 Secondly, The Practise, and Precept of our Lord Christ in the New Testament is a second Argument. Secondly, The practice, and Precept of our Lord christ in the New Testament is a second Argument. ord, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1 vbz dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 163 Page 135
922 1. This Practise (Matth. xxvi. 44.) And he left them, and he went again, 1. This Practise (Matthew xxvi. 44.) And he left them, and he went again, crd d vvi (np1 crd. crd) cc pns31 vvd pno32, cc pns31 vvd av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Page 135
923 and prayed the third time, saying the same words. and prayed the third time, saying the same words. cc vvd dt ord n1, vvg dt d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Page 135
924 And again upon the Cross (Matth. xxvii. 46.) My God, my God, Why hast thou forsaken me? The expresse words ' of David (Psal. xxii. 1.) And again upon the Cross (Matthew xxvii. 46.) My God, my God, Why hast thou forsaken me? The express words ' of David (Psalm xxii. 1.) cc av p-acp dt j (np1 crd. crd) po11 np1, po11 np1, q-crq vh2 pns21 vvn pno11? dt j n2 ' pp-f np1 (np1 crd. crd) (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Page 135
925 2. VVe have his Precept likewise, in prescribing the Pater Nester, not onely as a Pattern, but Form of Prayer. For, 2. We have his Precept likewise, in prescribing the Pater Nester, not only as a Pattern, but From of Prayer. For, crd pns12 vhb po31 n1 av, p-acp vvg dt fw-la np1, xx av-j c-acp dt n1, p-acp p-acp pp-f n1. p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Page 135
926 though he say in St. Matthew, After this manner therefore pray ye, Our Father, &c. ( Matt. vi. 9.) yet he saith in St. Luke, When ye pray, say, Our Father, &c. ( Luke xi. 2.) Since therefore Christ (in whom all the Treasures of Wisdom, though he say in Saint Matthew, After this manner Therefore pray you, Our Father, etc. (Matt. vi. 9.) yet he Says in Saint Lycia, When you pray, say, Our Father, etc. (Lycia xi. 2.) Since Therefore christ (in whom all the Treasures of Wisdom, cs pns31 vvb p-acp n1 np1, p-acp d n1 av vvb pn22, po12 n1, av (np1 fw-la. crd) av pns31 vvz p-acp n1 av, c-crq pn22 vvb, vvb, po12 n1, av (av crd. crd) p-acp av np1 (p-acp r-crq d dt n2 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Page 135
927 and Knowledg, were hid, in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily, to whom the Spirit was not given by measure prescribes, and Knowledge, were hid, in whom the fullness of the Godhead dwelled bodily, to whom the Spirit was not given by measure prescribes, cc n1, vbdr vvn, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd j, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp n1 vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Page 136
928 and practisech a Form of Prayer; the Sons of men may, without disparagement to their Parts, and practisech a From of Prayer; the Sons of men may, without disparagement to their Parts, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f n1; dt n2 pp-f n2 vmb, p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Page 136
929 or Gifts, lawfully make use of a Set-Form. or Gifts, lawfully make use of a Set form. cc n2, av-j vvb n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Page 136
930 Thirdly, The Example of St. John Baptist; who taught his Disciples to Pray, by prescribing them a Form (which occasioned the Disciples of Christ to desire, Thirdly, The Exampl of Saint John Baptist; who taught his Disciples to Pray, by prescribing them a From (which occasioned the Disciples of christ to desire, ord, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1; r-crq vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp vvg pno32 dt n1 (r-crq vvn dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Page 136
931 and him to answer their reqnest, in giving them a Form) Luke xi. 1. To which (that excellent Person, whose loss the Church could hardly have sustained, had not God, by his Providence, in taking him from us, near the time of His Majestie's happy Restauration, swallowed up our Sorrows in victory of that Joy) the ever-to-be-Honoured Doctour Hammond adds an Apostolical Example, from that saying of Saint Paul, in the first to the Corinthians, xiv. 26. How is it then Brethren? When you come together, every one of you hath a Psalm. and him to answer their reqnest, in giving them a From) Lycia xi. 1. To which (that excellent Person, whose loss the Church could hardly have sustained, had not God, by his Providence, in taking him from us, near the time of His Majesty's happy Restauration, swallowed up our Sorrows in victory of that Joy) the ever-to-be-Honoured Doctor Hammond adds an Apostolical Exampl, from that saying of Saint Paul, in the First to the Corinthians, xiv. 26. How is it then Brothers? When you come together, every one of you hath a Psalm. cc pno31 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp vvg pno32 dt n1) av crd. crd p-acp r-crq (cst j n1, rg-crq n1 dt n1 vmd av vhi vvn, vhd xx np1, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp pno12, av-j dt n1 pp-f po31 n1|vbz j n1, vvn a-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1) dt j n1 np1 vvz dt j n1, p-acp d n-vvg pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1, crd. crd q-crq vbz pn31 av n2? c-crq pn22 vvb av, d crd pp-f pn22 vhz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Page 136
932 Which (saith he) refers to some of the Psalms of David, or Asaph; which were then ordinarily used in their devotion: Which (Says he) refers to Some of the Psalms of David, or Asaph; which were then ordinarily used in their devotion: r-crq (vvz pns31) vvz p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1; r-crq vbdr av av-jn vvn p-acp po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Page 136
933 and, because every one had his several Psalm, it is therefore reproved by the Apostle; as a thing tending to confusion. and, Because every one had his several Psalm, it is Therefore reproved by the Apostle; as a thing tending to confusion. cc, c-acp d pi vhd po31 j n1, pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1; c-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Page 136
934 Fourthly, The Practise of the Universal Church. He, who lists, need not glean after the Reapers; Fourthly, The practice of the Universal Church. He, who lists, need not glean After the Reapers; ord, dt n1 pp-f dt j-u n1. pns31, r-crq n2, vvb xx vvi p-acp dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Page 137
935 but may fill his Bosom with sheaves of Testimonies, collected by the diligent hand of Cassander: and since by the late VVriters concerning Liturgies. but may fill his Bosom with sheaves of Testimonies, collected by the diligent hand of Cassander: and since by the late VVriters Concerning Liturgies. cc-acp vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1: cc c-acp p-acp dt j n2 vvg n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Page 137
936 The Greek Church hath Records of Liturgies, or set Forms of Prayer, made by St. James, contracted by St. Basil, and again abbreviated by St. Chrysostom. And Histories mention a short Form of St. Peter's; which alone (they say) was used in the Roman Church for a great while. The Greek Church hath Records of Liturgies, or Set Forms of Prayer, made by Saint James, contracted by Saint Basil, and again abbreviated by Saint Chrysostom. And Histories mention a short From of Saint Peter's; which alone (they say) was used in the Roman Church for a great while. dt njp n1 vhz n2 pp-f n2, cc vvn n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp n1 np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc av vvn p-acp n1 np1. cc n2 vvb dt j p-acp pp-f n1 npg1; r-crq av-j (pns32 vvb) vbds vvn p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 168 Page 137
937 And we have mention likewise of St. Mark 's Liturgie. But (though these may admit some scruple, And we have mention likewise of Saint Mark is Liturgy. But (though these may admit Some scruple, cc pns12 vhb n1 av pp-f n1 vvb vbz n1. p-acp (cs d vmb vvi d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 168 Page 137
938 or doubt) St. Augustine (I am sure) speaks of some Forms, retained in the Church, (and still to be found in our Liturgy) particularly that (in the Administration of the Lord's Supper) of Sursum corda, &c. Lift up your hearts. Of which he saith, that they are ( Verba ab ipsis Apostolorum temporibus petita ) expressions borrowed from the very times of the Apostles. or doubt) Saint Augustine (I am sure) speaks of Some Forms, retained in the Church, (and still to be found in our Liturgy) particularly that (in the Administration of the Lord's Supper) of Sursum Corda, etc. Lift up your hearts. Of which he Says, that they Are (Verba ab Ipse Apostolorum temporibus petita) expressions borrowed from the very times of the Apostles. cc n1) n1 np1 (pns11 vbm j) vvz pp-f d n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, (cc av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1) av-j cst (p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1) pp-f fw-la fw-la, av vvb a-acp po22 n2. pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vbr (fw-la fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la) n2 j-vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 168 Page 137
939 And for many other particular Forms (used by us) we find them in Cyril of Jerusalem his Catechism. And for many other particular Forms (used by us) we find them in Cyril of Jerusalem his Catechism. cc p-acp d j-jn j n2 (vvn p-acp pno12) pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp np1 pp-f np1 po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 137
940 Ignatius is clear, and express for a Form; Ignatius is clear, and express for a From; np1 vbz j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 137
941 NONLATINALPHABET ( Ep. ad Magnes. ) Let all meet together to the same action (or, place) in Prayer, Let there be oue Common Prayer, one minde. (Epistle and Magnes.) Let all meet together to the same actium (or, place) in Prayer, Let there be oue Common Prayer, one mind. (np1 cc np1.) vvb d vvi av p-acp dt d n1 (cc, n1) p-acp n1, vvb pc-acp vbi crd j n1, crd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
942 And (waving plenteous Instances) take one Grand Testimony of Set-Forms, in stead of many. And (waving plenteous Instances) take one Grand Testimony of Set-Forms, in stead of many. cc (vvg j n2) vvb crd j n1 pp-f n2, p-acp n1 pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
943 The Milevitan Councel, c. 12. Plaeuit, ut preces, quae probatae fuerint in Concilio, ab omnibus celebrentur, The Milevitan Council, c. 12. Plaeuit, ut preces, Quae probatae fuerint in Concilio, ab omnibus celebrentur, dt np1 n1, sy. crd n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
944 nec aliae omnino dicantur in Ecclesia, nisi quae a prudentioribus tractantur, vel comprobatae in Synodo fuerint; nec Others Omnino dicantur in Church, nisi Quae a prudentioribus tractantur, vel comprobatae in Synod fuerint; fw-la fw-la uh fw-la p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
945 ne forte aliquid contra fidem, aut per ignorantiam, aut per minus studium, sit compositum. ne fort Aliquid contra fidem, Or per ignorantiam, Or per minus studium, sit compositum. ccx n1 j fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
946 The Councel thought good, that the Prayers, which were approved in the Councel, should be used by all, The Council Thought good, that the Prayers, which were approved in the Council, should be used by all, dt n1 vvd j, cst dt n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
947 and that no other should be said in the Church, but those, that had been weighed by the more prudent, or approved in a Synod; and that no other should be said in the Church, but those, that had been weighed by the more prudent, or approved in a Synod; cc cst dx n-jn vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp d, cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt av-dc j, cc vvn p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
948 lest any thing through ignorance, or neglect, should be done against the Faith. lest any thing through ignorance, or neglect, should be done against the Faith. cs d n1 p-acp n1, cc n1, vmd vbi vdn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
949 These are some Arguments (among others) for the vindication of Liturgies, or Set-Forms of Prayer in General. I proceed to consider, These Are Some Arguments (among Others) for the vindication of Liturgies, or Set-Forms of Prayer in General. I proceed to Consider, d vbr d n2 (p-acp ng2-jn) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1. pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 169 Page 138
950 Secondly, The Composition of our Liturgy (the Liturgie of the Church England ) and in pursuance of this, I shall advance by three steps. Secondly, The Composition of our Liturgy (the Liturgy of the Church England) and in pursuance of this, I shall advance by three steps. ord, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 (dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1) cc p-acp n1 pp-f d, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp crd n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 170 Page 138
951 I. The Derision, Scorn, and Reproach, which is cast upon our Liturgy, by many, is so far from being a stumbling-block, I. The Derision, Scorn, and Reproach, which is cast upon our Liturgy, by many, is so Far from being a stumbling-block, np1 dt n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po12 n1, p-acp d, vbz av av-j p-acp vbg dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 171 Page 139
952 or stone of offence, to scandalize any discerning Christian, that it is rather an Argument, evincing the dignity, and excellency of it. For or stone of offence, to scandalise any discerning Christian, that it is rather an Argument, evincing the dignity, and excellency of it. For cc n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi d j-vvg np1, cst pn31 vbz av-c dt n1, vvg dt n1, cc n1 pp-f pn31. p-acp (3) sermon (DIV1) 171 Page 139
953 First, The best things when they are set up as a mark to shoot at, by persons possessed with disdain, First, The best things when they Are Set up as a mark to shoot At, by Persons possessed with disdain, ord, dt js n2 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, p-acp n2 vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 139
954 or dislike of them, may be cavilled at, and faulted, easily scorned, and derided. or dislike of them, may be caviled At, and faulted, Easily scorned, and derided. cc n1 pp-f pno32, vmb vbi vvd p-acp, cc vvd, av-j vvn, cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 139
955 Some Criticks have been so bold, as to finde fault with the Frame, and order of the great Fabrick of the World, some Critics have been so bold, as to find fault with the Frame, and order of the great Fabric of the World, d n2 vhb vbn av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 139
956 and called it (Blasphemously) NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, confusion, or Confused mixture, and it is reported of Alphenso (Surnamed The Wise ) one of the Kings of Castile, that he used many times to say, That, and called it (Blasphemously), and, confusion, or Confused mixture, and it is reported of Alphenso (Surnamed The Wise) one of the Kings of Castile, that he used many times to say, That, cc vvd pn31 (av-j), cc, n1, cc j-vvn n1, cc pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1 (vvn dt j) crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvd d n2 pc-acp vvi, cst, (3) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 139
957 if he had stod at God's elbow when he made the World, many things should have been ordered better, if he had stod At God's elbow when he made the World, many things should have been ordered better, cs pns31 vhd zz p-acp npg1 n1 c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, d n2 vmd vhi vbn vvn av-jc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 139
958 then they were in die first Creation. then they were in die First Creation. cs pns32 vbdr p-acp n1 ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 172 Page 139
959 Secondly, We ought not to be Scandalized at our Liturgie in respect of the scoffs & jears of its adversaries, Secondly, We ought not to be Scandalized At our Liturgy in respect of the scoffs & jears of its Adversaries, ord, pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 173 Page 139
960 because it is no more then the Holy Ghost hath foretold concerning these times, by the Apostles, St Peter, and St. Jude. There shall come in the last days scoffers, 2 Pet. 3. There shall be Mockers in the last time; Because it is no more then the Holy Ghost hath foretold Concerning these times, by the Apostles, Saint Peter, and Saint U^de. There shall come in the last days scoffers, 2 Pet. 3. There shall be Mockers in the last time; c-acp pn31 vbz dx dc cs dt j n1 vhz vvn vvg d n2, p-acp dt n2, zz np1, cc n1 np1. pc-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n2 n2, crd np1 crd a-acp vmb vbi n2 p-acp dt ord n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 173 Page 140
961 (Jude 18.) Though therefore men stile it, in derision, The English Mass-Book, and The Starve-us-Book, and what not that is ugly; (U^de 18.) Though Therefore men style it, in derision, The English Mass-Book, and The Starve-us-Book, and what not that is ugly; (np1 crd) cs av n2 n1 pn31, p-acp n1, dt jp n1, cc dt n1, cc q-crq xx cst vbz j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 173 Page 140
962 these may argue the Unchristianness of the persons, that belch them forth, but they do not evince the Anti-Christianity of our Liturgie. these may argue the Unchristianness of the Persons, that belch them forth, but they do not evince the Anti-Christianity of our Liturgy. d vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst vvb pno32 av, cc-acp pns32 vdb xx vvi dt np1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 173 Page 140
963 Thirdly, As when one goes forth to encounter his Adversary, with a Rush, or Reed onely in his hand, we rationally conclude, that he hath not a Sword, or Spear in his Armory: Thirdly, As when one Goes forth to encounter his Adversary, with a Rush, or Reed only in his hand, we rationally conclude, that he hath not a Sword, or Spear in his Armoury: ord, c-acp c-crq crd vvz av pc-acp vvi po31 n1, p-acp dt n1, cc vvi av-j p-acp po31 n1, pns12 av-j vvb, cst pns31 vhz xx dt n1, cc n1 p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 174 Page 140
964 So, when men bring railing Accusations onely against our Liturgie, we may safely conclude, That it is because they are destitute of every thing, that is solid, So, when men bring railing Accusations only against our Liturgy, we may safely conclude, That it is Because they Are destitute of every thing, that is solid, av, c-crq n2 vvb j-vvg n2 av-j p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cst pn31 vbz c-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f d n1, cst vbz j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 174 Page 140
965 or substantial to charge it with. Ʋtatur motu animi, qui uti ratione non potest. or substantial to charge it with. Ʋtatur motu animi, qui uti ratione non potest. cc j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 174 Page 140
966 We may indulge them the liberty, of their Passion, who know not how to make use of Reason. We may indulge them the liberty, of their Passion, who know not how to make use of Reason. pns12 vmb vvi pno32 dt n1, pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 174 Page 140
967 II. Though some persons have (through ignorance or malice) bitterly reproached our Liturgie, yet God hath raised up others, who have fairly blessed, II Though Some Persons have (through ignorance or malice) bitterly reproached our Liturgy, yet God hath raised up Others, who have fairly blessed, crd cs d n2 vhb (p-acp n1 cc n1) av-j vvn po12 n1, av np1 vhz vvn p-acp n2-jn, r-crq vhb av-j vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 175 Page 140
968 and put a Crown upon the head of it. and put a Crown upon the head of it. cc vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 175 Page 140
969 Mr. Calvin himself hath afforded it such a fair Testimony under his Hand, that one would think, his Disciples (for their Master's reputation at least) should forbear to blaspheme it. Mr. calvin himself hath afforded it such a fair Testimony under his Hand, that one would think, his Disciples (for their Masters reputation At least) should forbear to Blaspheme it. n1 np1 px31 vhz vvn pn31 d dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst pi vmd vvi, po31 n2 (p-acp po32 ng1 n1 p-acp ds) vmd vvi pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 175 Page 140
970 Quod ad formulam precum, & Rituum Ecclesiasticorum, valde probo, ut certa illa extet, a qua Pastoribus discedere in functione sua non liceat. Quod ad formulam precum, & Rituum Ecclesiasticorum, Valde probo, ut Certa illa extet, a qua Pastoribus discedere in function sua non liceat. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, vvn fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 175 Page 141
971 Tam ut ccnsulatur quorundam simplicitati, & imperitiae, quam ut certius ita constet omnium inter se Ecclesiarum consensus. Tam ut ccnsulatur quorundam simplicitati, & imperitiae, quam ut certius ita constet omnium inter se Ecclesiarum consensus. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 175 Page 141
972 Postremo etiam, ut obviam eatur desultoriae quorundam levitati, qui novationes quasdam affectant. Postremo etiam, ut Obviam eatur desultoriae quorundam levitati, qui novationes quasdam affectant. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la ng1 fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 175 Page 141
973 (Ep. 87. wrote to the Duke of Somerset the Protectour, 22 Octob. Anno 1548.) (Epistle 87. wrote to the Duke of Somerset the Protector, 22 October Anno 1548.) (np1 crd vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, crd np1 fw-la crd) (3) sermon (DIV1) 175 Page 141
974 Concerning your Form of Prayer, and Ecclesiatical Rites, I do much approve of a certain Set-Form; Concerning your From of Prayer, and Ecclesiatical Rites, I do much approve of a certain Set form; vvg po22 n1 pp-f n1, cc j n2, pns11 vdb av-d vvi pp-f dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 176 Page 141
975 from which it shall not be lawful for the Pastours, in their Ministration, to recede; as well for their sakes, who are ignorant, and unlearned; from which it shall not be lawful for the Pastors, in their Ministration, to recede; as well for their sakes, who Are ignorant, and unlearned; p-acp r-crq pn31 vmb xx vbi j p-acp dt ng1, p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi; c-acp av c-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbr j, cc j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 176 Page 141
976 as that the Consent of the whole Church may thereby the better appear. And lastly, to prevent the Desultory Levity of some, who affect Novelties. as that the Consent of the Whole Church may thereby the better appear. And lastly, to prevent the Desultory Levity of Some, who affect Novelties. c-acp cst dt vvb pp-f dt j-jn n1 vmb av dt jc vvi. cc ord, pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1 pp-f d, r-crq vvb n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 176 Page 141
977 Arch-Bishop Cranmer, having Translated King Edward 's Common-Prayer-Book into Latine, sent it to Mr. Bucer, and required his Judgment of it: Arch-Bishop Cranmer, having Translated King Edward is Common prayer book into Latin, sent it to Mr. Bucer, and required his Judgement of it: n1 np1, vhg vvn n1 np1 vbz n1 p-acp jp, vvd pn31 p-acp n1 np1, cc vvd po31 n1 pp-f pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 177 Page 141
978 who answered, That there was nothing in it, but what was taken out of the Word of God: who answered, That there was nothing in it, but what was taken out of the Word of God: r-crq vvd, cst a-acp vbds pix p-acp pn31, cc-acp q-crq vbds vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 177 Page 141
979 or which was not against it (commode exceptum) being taken in a good sense. or which was not against it (commode exceptum) being taken in a good sense. cc r-crq vbds xx p-acp pn31 (vvd fw-la) vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 177 Page 141
980 There are some things indeed (quae nisi quis, &c. ) which unless they be interpreted with candor, may seem not so agreeable unto the Word of God, There Are Some things indeed (Quae nisi quis, etc.) which unless they be interpreted with candor, may seem not so agreeable unto the Word of God, pc-acp vbr d n2 av (fw-la fw-la fw-la, av) r-crq cs pns32 vbb vvn p-acp n1, vmb vvi xx av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 177 Page 141
981 and which unquiet men may wrest unto matter of Contention. Upon which occasion, that Book was surveyed; and which unquiet men may wrest unto matter of Contention. Upon which occasion, that Book was surveyed; cc r-crq j n2 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. p-acp r-crq n1, cst n1 vbds vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 177 Page 142
982 and, in those particulars, subject to such Cavils, corrected. and, in those particulars, Subject to such Cavils, corrected. cc, p-acp d n2-j, n-jn p-acp d n2, vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 177 Page 142
983 I shall add onely to these two Foreign Testimonies, an equal number of our own Countrey-men, (both Martyrs.) I shall add only to these two Foreign Testimonies, an equal number of our own Countrymen, (both Martyrs.) pns11 vmb vvi av-j p-acp d crd j n2, dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 d n2, (d n2.) (3) sermon (DIV1) 177 Page 142
984 Mr. John Hullyer, (Fellow of King 's College in Cambridg ) who suffered Martyrdom in Queen Mary 's days, Anno 1557.) being at the Stake, among many other Books, that were thrown into the fire to him, it happened, that a Common-Prayer-Book fell between his hands, which he joyfully received, open'd, Mr. John Hullyer, (Fellow of King is College in Cambridge) who suffered Martyrdom in Queen Marry is days, Anno 1557.) being At the Stake, among many other Books, that were thrown into the fire to him, it happened, that a Common prayer book fell between his hands, which he joyfully received, opened, n1 np1 np1, (n1 pp-f n1 vbz n1 p-acp np1) r-crq vvd n1 p-acp n1 uh vbz n2, fw-la crd) vbg p-acp dt n1, p-acp d j-jn n2, cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31, pn31 vvd, cst dt n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, r-crq pns31 av-j vvd, vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 178 Page 142
985 and read, till the flame and smoak suffered him not to see any more: and read, till the flame and smoke suffered him not to see any more: cc vvi, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvd pno31 xx pc-acp vvi d av-dc: (3) sermon (DIV1) 178 Page 142
986 and then he fell to Prayer, holding his hands up to Heaven, and the Book between his Arms, next his Heart, thanking God for that mercy in sending him it ( Acts, & Men. pag. 18 18.) and then he fell to Prayer, holding his hands up to Heaven, and the Book between his Arms, next his Heart, thanking God for that mercy in sending him it (Acts, & Men. page. 18 18.) cc av pns31 vvd p-acp n1, vvg po31 n2 a-acp p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, ord po31 n1, vvg np1 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg pno31 pn31 (vvz, cc n2. n1. crd crd) (3) sermon (DIV1) 178 Page 142
987 Doctour Taylor (in the Conference between him, and Gardiner, Jan. 22. Anno 1555.) There was (saith he) set forth by the most innocent King Edward (for whom God be praised everlastingly) the whole Church-Service, with great deliberation, Doctor Taylor (in the Conference between him, and Gardiner, Jan. 22. Anno 1555.) There was (Says he) Set forth by the most innocent King Edward (for whom God be praised everlastingly) the Whole Church-Service, with great deliberation, n1 n1 (p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31, cc np1, np1 crd fw-la crd) a-acp vbds (vvz pns31) vvd av p-acp dt av-ds j-jn n1 np1 (p-acp ro-crq np1 vbb vvn av-j) dt j-jn n1, p-acp j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 179 Page 142
988 and Advice of the Learned Men of the Realm, and authorized by the whole Parliament. Which Book was never Reformed, but once; and advice of the Learned Men of the Realm, and authorized by the Whole Parliament. Which Book was never Reformed, but once; cc n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1. r-crq n1 vbds av-x vvn, cc-acp a-acp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 179 Page 142
989 and yet by that one Reformation, it was so fully perfected, according to the Rules of our Religion, in every behalf, That no Christian Conscience can be offended with any thing therein contained, ( Acts, & Mon, fol. 1521.) Mind the words of this Holy Martyr [ No Christian Conscience can be offended with any thing therein contained) and yet what Swarms of Exceptions fly in the Face of it? A plenteous showr of Rain, seldom brings forth more Mushroms, (or Toad-Stools) then the late Luxuriant Age hath produced Exceptions against this Book. and yet by that one Reformation, it was so Fully perfected, according to the Rules of our Religion, in every behalf, That no Christian Conscience can be offended with any thing therein contained, (Acts, & Mon, fol. 1521.) Mind the words of this Holy Martyr [ No Christian Conscience can be offended with any thing therein contained) and yet what Swarms of Exceptions fly in the Face of it? A plenteous shower of Rain, seldom brings forth more Mushrooms, (or Toad-Stools) then the late Luxuriant Age hath produced Exceptions against this Book. cc av p-acp d crd n1, pn31 vbds av av-j vvn, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp d n1, cst dx njp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 av vvn, (n2, cc fw-fr, n1 crd) n1 dt n2 pp-f d j n1 [ uh-dx njp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 av vvn) cc av q-crq n2 pp-f n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31? dt j n1 pp-f n1, av vvz av dc n2, (cc n2) av dt j j n1 vhz vvn n2 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 179 Page 143
990 Concerning which, take the Judgment of Mr. Hooker; Whosoever doth measure them by number, must needs be out of love with a thing that hath so many faults: Concerning which, take the Judgement of Mr. Hooker; Whosoever does measure them by number, must needs be out of love with a thing that hath so many Faults: vvg r-crq, vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 np1; r-crq vdz vvi pno32 p-acp n1, vmb av vbi av pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cst vhz av d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 179 Page 143
991 Whosoever by weight, cannot choose but esteem very highly of that, wherein the wit of so scrupulous Adversaries hath not hitherto observed any defect, which themselves can seriously think to be of moment, (Eccles. Pol. B. 5. Sect. 27.) The examination of these Exceptions, will be our third Step. III. The Exceptions commonly brought against our Liturgie, are either general, or more particular. Whosoever by weight, cannot choose but esteem very highly of that, wherein the wit of so scrupulous Adversaries hath not hitherto observed any defect, which themselves can seriously think to be of moment, (Eccles. Pol. B. 5. Sect. 27.) The examination of these Exceptions, will be our third Step. III. The Exceptions commonly brought against our Liturgy, Are either general, or more particular. r-crq p-acp n1, vmbx vvi cc-acp vvb av av-j pp-f d, c-crq dt n1 pp-f av j n2 vhz xx av vvn d n1, r-crq px32 vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vbi pp-f n1, (np1 np1 np1 crd np1 crd) dt n1 pp-f d n2, vmb vbi po12 ord np1 np1. dt n2 av-j vvn p-acp po12 n1, vbr av-d j, cc av-dc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 179 Page 143
992 First, In general, two things are chiefly laid to its charge. 1. It is a Superstitious Worship. In answer to this, First, In general, two things Are chiefly laid to its charge. 1. It is a Superstitious Worship. In answer to this, ord, p-acp n1, crd n2 vbr av-jn vvn p-acp po31 n1. crd pn31 vbz dt j n1. p-acp n1 p-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 181 Page 143
993 First, I presume, that (as they say Proverbially) Every man, that talks of Robin Hood never shot in his Bow: First, I presume, that (as they say Proverbially) Every man, that talks of Robin Hood never shot in his Bow: ord, pns11 vvb, d (c-acp pns32 vvb av-j) d n1, cst vvz pp-f np1 n1 av-x vvn p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 184 Page 144
994 So every one, that cryes out Superstition, doth not well understand what Superstition is, for Superstition (in the proper, So every one, that cries out Superstition, does not well understand what Superstition is, for Superstition (in the proper, av d pi, cst vvz av n1, vdz xx av vvi r-crq n1 vbz, c-acp n1 (p-acp dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 184 Page 144
995 and strict Notion, and signification of the Word) is the Worship of Idols, or Dead Men, NONLATINALPHABET, and strict Notion, and signification of the Word) is the Worship of Idols, or Dead Men,, cc j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1) vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc j n2,, (3) sermon (DIV1) 184 Page 144
996 or Superstites. Thus St. Paul tells the Athenians, I perceive that in all things you are too superstitious; (Act. xvii. 22.) NONLATINALPHABET. or Superstitious. Thus Saint Paul tells the Athenians, I perceive that in all things you Are too superstitious; (Act. xvii. 22.). cc n2. av n1 np1 vvz dt njp2, pns11 vvb cst p-acp d n2 pn22 vbr av j; (n1 crd. crd). (3) sermon (DIV1) 184 Page 144
997 Thus I suppose no man hath the Fore-head to charge our Liturgie with Superstition. Thus I suppose no man hath the Forehead to charge our Liturgy with Superstition. av pns11 vvb dx n1 vhz dt n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 184 Page 144
998 Superstition (in an improper, and more generally-received Notion) is, when things are either abhor'd, Superstition (in an improper, and more generally-received Notion) is, when things Are either abhorred, n1 (p-acp dt j, cc av-dc j n1) vbz, c-crq n2 vbr av-d vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 185 Page 144
999 or observed, with a zealous, or fearful, but erroneous relation to God: or observed, with a zealous, or fearful, but erroneous Relation to God: cc vvn, p-acp dt j, cc j, cc-acp j n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 185 Page 144
1000 By means of which, the Superstitious serve, either the true God, with needless Offices, or defraud Him of Necessary Duties, By means of which, the Superstitious serve, either the true God, with needless Offices, or defraud Him of Necessary Duties, p-acp n2 pp-f r-crq, dt j vvi, d dt j np1, p-acp j n2, cc vvi pno31 pp-f j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 185 Page 144
1001 or bestow such honour, and service upon others, as is proper for, and should be peculiar to him onely. or bestow such honour, and service upon Others, as is proper for, and should be peculiar to him only. cc vvi d n1, cc n1 p-acp n2-jn, c-acp vbz j p-acp, cc vmd vbi j p-acp pno31 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 185 Page 144
1002 That our Liturgie confers any Honour, or Service, proper, and peculiar to God, upon others, no man hath yet affirmed; That our Liturgy confers any Honour, or Service, proper, and peculiar to God, upon Others, no man hath yet affirmed; cst po12 n1 vvz d n1, cc n1, j, cc j p-acp np1, p-acp n2-jn, dx n1 vhz av vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 186 Page 144
1003 That it requires needless Offices, to be performed to the true God, no man can say, who believes that God (who made oar Bodies, That it requires needless Offices, to be performed to the true God, no man can say, who believes that God (who made oar Bodies, cst pn31 vvz j n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j np1, dx n1 vmb vvi, r-crq vvz cst np1 (r-crq vvd n1 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 186 Page 144
1004 as well as our Souls) requires the external Worship of our Bodies, as well as the inward Service of our Mind. as well as our Souls) requires the external Worship of our Bodies, as well as the inward Service of our Mind. c-acp av c-acp po12 n2) vvz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2, c-acp av c-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 186 Page 145
1005 A man cannot express too much in the out-side, provided the invisible part come not short of it; A man cannot express too much in the outside, provided the invisible part come not short of it; dt n1 vmbx vvi av av-d p-acp dt n1-an, vvn dt j n1 vvb xx j pp-f pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 186 Page 145
1006 and (I must-say) I know not how the stifness of the Knee, can be 〈 … 〉 from defect of Humility at least, and (I must-say) I know not how the stiffness of the Knee, can be 〈 … 〉 from defect of Humility At least, cc (pns11 j) pns11 vvb xx c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi 〈 … 〉 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp ds, (3) sermon (DIV1) 186 Page 145
1007 if not of true Piety also. if not of true Piety also. cs xx pp-f j n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 186 Page 145
1008 Secondly, There may be as much Superstition, in rejecting of our Liturgie, as in retaining it: Secondly, There may be as much Superstition, in rejecting of our Liturgy, as in retaining it: ord, pc-acp vmb vbi p-acp d n1, p-acp vvg pp-f po12 n1, a-acp p-acp vvg pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1009 as much Superstition, in opposing as in asserting Ceremonies. A Negative. as much Superstition, in opposing as in asserting Ceremonies. A Negative. c-acp d n1, p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp vvg n2. dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1010 Touch not, Taste not, Kneel not, Bow not, may be Superstitious, as well as the Affirmative. Touch not, Taste not, Kneel not, Bow not, may be Superstitious, as well as the Affirmative. vvb xx, vvb xx, vvb xx, vvb xx, vmb vbi j, c-acp av c-acp dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1011 An ignorant fear of displeasing God. 〈 ◊ 〉 such a Form, or Circumstance of Worship, •ay, be Superstitious as well, an ignorant Fear of displeasing God. 〈 ◊ 〉 such a From, or Circumstance of Worship, •ay, be Superstitious as well, dt j n1 pp-f j-vvg np1. 〈 sy 〉 d dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvb, vbb j c-acp av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1012 as a Blind Ze•• or Fear is of all Affections (Anger excepted) the unaptest to admit any Conference with Reason. as a Blind Ze•• or fear is of all Affections (Anger excepted) the unaptest to admit any Conference with Reason. c-acp dt j np1 cc vvb vbz pp-f d n2 (n1 vvn) dt js pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1013 While a man Superstitiously fears, lest he should offend, in doing this, or that, he sins against God, While a man Superstitiously fears, lest he should offend, in doing this, or that, he Sins against God, n1 dt n1 av-j n2, cs pns31 vmd vvi, p-acp vdg d, cc cst, pns31 vvz p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1014 and his own Soul, in leaving that undone, which his Reason (if he hearkened to the Voice of it) would tell him he might, and ought to do. and his own Soul, in leaving that undone, which his Reason (if he harkened to the Voice of it) would tell him he might, and ought to do. cc po31 d n1, p-acp vvg d vvn, r-crq po31 n1 (cs pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31) vmd vvi pno31 pns31 vmd, cc pi pc-acp vdi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1015 This is the first, and great, but (you see) groundless, Exception, against our Liturgie. The second is like unto it; This is the First, and great, but (you see) groundless, Exception, against our Liturgy. The second is like unto it; d vbz dt ord, cc j, cc-acp (pn22 vvb) j, n1, p-acp po12 n1. dt ord vbz av-j p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1016 namely, that, Our Liturgie is Popish: or too near Popery, being taken out of the Mass-Book To this I answer, namely, that, Our Liturgy is Popish: or too near Popery, being taken out of the Mass-Book To this I answer, av, cst, po12 n1 vbz j: cc av j n1, vbg vvn av pp-f dt n1 p-acp d pns11 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 187 Page 145
1017 First, (In the words of Learned Mr. Hocker ) It were violent, and extream, to say, that in nothing they may be followed, who are of the Church of Rome. (They acknowledg the Scriptures, of the Old and New Testament, to be the Word of God: First, (In the words of Learned Mr. Hocker) It were violent, and extreme, to say, that in nothing they may be followed, who Are of the Church of Room. (They acknowledge the Scriptures, of the Old and New Testament, to be the Word of God: ord, (p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1 np1) pn31 vbdr j, cc j-jn, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp pi2 pns32 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vbr pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvi. (pns32 vvb dt n2, pp-f dt j cc j n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1018 They make Profession of all the Articles of the Faith; one God, one Saviour, one Baptism: They make Profession of all the Articles of the Faith; one God, one Saviour, one Baptism: pns32 vvb n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1; crd np1, crd n1, crd n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1019 it will not (I hope) be deemed Popery in Us to do so, it will not (I hope) be deemed Popery in Us to do so, pn31 vmb xx (pns11 vvb) vbb vvn n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vdi av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1020 because they do it.) Some things they do as men, some things as wise men, some things as Christian men; Because they do it.) some things they do as men, Some things as wise men, Some things as Christian men; c-acp pns32 vdb pn31.) d n2 pns32 vdb p-acp n2, d n2 c-acp j n2, d n2 p-acp njp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1021 in these we may follow them: Some things they do as misled, and blinded with Errour; in these we may follow them: some things they do as misled, and blinded with Error; p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi pno32: d n2 pns32 vdb c-acp vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1022 As far, as they follow Reason, and Truth, we fear not to tread the same steps, in which they have gone, and to be their followers. As Far, as they follow Reason, and Truth, we Fear not to tread the same steps, in which they have gone, and to be their followers. c-acp av-j, c-acp pns32 vvb n1, cc n1, pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi dt d n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, cc pc-acp vbi po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1023 While Rome keeps that, which is antienter, and better, others, whom we much more affect, leaving it for newer, While Room keeps that, which is ancienter, and better, Others, whom we much more affect, leaving it for newer, n1 vvb vvz cst, r-crq vbz jc-jn, cc av-jc, n2-jn, ro-crq pns12 av-d av-dc vvi, vvg pn31 p-acp jc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1024 and changing it for worse, we had rather follow the perfection of them whom we like not, and changing it for Worse, we had rather follow the perfection of them whom we like not, cc vvg pn31 p-acp jc, pns12 vhd av-c vvb dt n1 pp-f pno32 ro-crq pns12 vvb xx, (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1025 then in their defects resemble them, whom we love; (Eccles. pol. then in their defects resemble them, whom we love; (Eccles. pol. av p-acp po32 n2 vvi pno32, ro-crq pns12 vvb; (np1 fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1026 B. 5. Sect. 28.) We are sorry (saith Learned Doctour Covel ) that their weakness taketh offence at that, which we hold as an honour, B. 5. Sect. 28.) We Are sorry (Says Learned Doctor Covel) that their weakness Takes offence At that, which we hold as an honour, sy crd np1 crd) pns12 vbr j (vvz j n1 np1) d po32 n1 vvz n1 p-acp d, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1027 and a virtue in the Church of England; and a virtue in the Church of England; cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1028 namely, that we have so sparingly, and as it were unwillingly, dissented from the Church of Rome; namely, that we have so sparingly, and as it were unwillingly, dissented from the Church of Room; av, cst pns12 vhb av av-vvg, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr av-j, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 146
1029 with whom, if the Corruptions of that Church would have given us leave, we would have willingly consented in their whole Service: with whom, if the Corruptions of that Church would have given us leave, we would have willingly consented in their Whole Service: p-acp ro-crq, cs dt n2 pp-f d n1 vmd vhi vvn pno12 vvi, pns12 vmd vhi av-j vvn p-acp po32 j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 147
1030 which being unsafe, and unlawful, we follow them, notwithstanding, in all, wherein they follow those Holy and Antient Fathers, which first planted the Truth among them. which being unsafe, and unlawful, we follow them, notwithstanding, in all, wherein they follow those Holy and Ancient Father's, which First planted the Truth among them. r-crq vbg j, cc j, pns12 vvb pno32, a-acp, p-acp d, c-crq pns32 vvb d j cc j n2, r-crq ord vvd dt n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 147
1031 (Modest Exam. pag. 185.) (Modest Exam. page. 185.) (j np1 n1. crd) (3) sermon (DIV1) 188 Page 147
1032 Secondly, It is no ways probable, were our Liturgie Popish, that the Papists would be such violent Opposers of it. Secondly, It is no ways probable, were our Liturgy Popish, that the Papists would be such violent Opposers of it. ord, pn31 vbz dx n2 j, vbdr po12 n1 j, cst dt njp2 vmd vbi d j n2 pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 189 Page 147
1033 We are assured by an Argument of Christ 's own making, that it is not Popish: for (saith our Saviour, Every Kingdom, divided against it self, is brought to desolation; We Are assured by an Argument of christ is own making, that it is not Popish: for (Says our Saviour, Every Kingdom, divided against it self, is brought to desolation; pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz d vvg, cst pn31 vbz xx j: p-acp (vvz po12 n1, d n1, vvn p-acp pn31 n1, vbz vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 189 Page 147
1034 and an house divided against an house falleth; and an house divided against an house falls; cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 189 Page 147
1035 (Luke. xi. 17.) John Ould (in Queen Mary 's days) wrote against the Papists, in Defence of the Common-Prayer-Book. And Cranmer made a Challenge, That, (Lycia. xi. 17.) John Old (in Queen Marry is days) wrote against the Papists, in Defence of the Common prayer book. And Cranmer made a Challenge, That, (av. crd. crd) np1 j (p-acp n1 uh vbz n2) vvd p-acp dt njp2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. cc np1 vvd dt vvb, cst, (3) sermon (DIV1) 189 Page 147
1036 if he might be permitted by the Queen, to take to him P. Martyr, and four, if he might be permitted by the Queen, to take to him P. Martyr, and four, cs pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 np1 n1, cc crd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 189 Page 147
1037 or five more, they would enter the Lists with any Papists living, and defend the Common-Prayer-Book, to be perfectly agreeable to the Word of God, or five more, they would enter the Lists with any Papists living, and defend the Common prayer book, to be perfectly agreeable to the Word of God, cc crd dc, pns32 vmd vvi dt n2 p-acp d njp2 vvg, cc vvi dt n1, pc-acp vbi av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 189 Page 147
1038 and the same, in effect, which had been for fifteen hundred years in the Church of Christ. and the same, in Effect, which had been for fifteen hundred Years in the Church of christ. cc dt d, p-acp n1, r-crq vhd vbn p-acp crd crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 189 Page 147
1039 Thirdly, It is a known truth, that our Reformers retained not any part of the Popish Service, but reformed their Breviary, Processional, and Mass-Book (as they did their Doctrine ) retaining nothing, Thirdly, It is a known truth, that our Reformers retained not any part of the Popish Service, but reformed their Breviary, Processional, and Mass-Book (as they did their Doctrine) retaining nothing, ord, pn31 vbz dt j-vvn n1, cst po12 n2 vvd xx d n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp vvd po32 n1, np1, cc n1 (c-acp pns32 vdd po32 n1) vvg pix, (3) sermon (DIV1) 190 Page 147
1040 but what the Papists had received from purer Antiquity: but what the Papists had received from Purer Antiquity: cc-acp r-crq dt njp2 vhd vvn p-acp jc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 190 Page 148
1041 which argues onely a fair compliance in us with the Antient Church, and not at all with them. which argues only a fair compliance in us with the Ancient Church, and not At all with them. r-crq vvz av-j dt j n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j n1, cc xx p-acp d p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 190 Page 148
1042 And if it be said, that some Papists have boasted, that our Service is but their Mass in English. It is (certainly) a most unreasonable thing, that they who will not believe the Papist in any thing else, should believe them in their vain boast against us, And if it be said, that Some Papists have boasted, that our Service is but their Mass in English. It is (Certainly) a most unreasonable thing, that they who will not believe the Papist in any thing Else, should believe them in their vain boast against us, cc cs pn31 vbb vvn, cst d njp2 vhb vvn, cst po12 n1 vbz p-acp po32 n1 p-acp jp. pn31 vbz (av-j) dt av-ds j n1, cst pns32 r-crq vmb xx vvi dt njp p-acp d n1 av, vmd vvi pno32 p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 190 Page 148
1043 and thinke it an accusation sufficiently proved, because some Papists have impudently said it. and think it an accusation sufficiently proved, Because Some Papists have impudently said it. cc vvb pn31 dt n1 av-j vvn, c-acp d njp2 vhb av-j vvd pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 190 Page 148
1044 Fourthly, The truth is, the Papists condemn our Book as much of Schism, as the Consistorian do of compliance; Fourthly, The truth is, the Papists condemn our Book as much of Schism, as the Consistorian do of compliance; ord, dt n1 vbz, dt njp2 vvb po12 n1 c-acp d pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 vdb pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 191 Page 148
1045 they accuse it as much of departing from, the Church of Rome, as the others of remaining with it. they accuse it as much of departing from, the Church of Rome, as the Others of remaining with it. pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp d pp-f vvg p-acp, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f vvg p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 191 Page 148
1046 Now there cannot be a surer evidence of the innocency of our Liturgie, then the contrary Censures, which it hath undergon between these two Persecutours in the extream: Now there cannot be a Surer evidence of the innocency of our Liturgy, then the contrary Censures, which it hath undergone between these two Persecutors in the extreme: av a-acp vmbx vbi dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, av dt j-jn n2, r-crq pn31 vhz vvn p-acp d crd n2 p-acp dt j-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 191 Page 148
1047 it being the dictate of natural Reason, that Virtue is infallibly known by this, that is it accused by both the Extreams, at guilty of either; it being the dictate of natural Reason, that Virtue is infallibly known by this, that is it accused by both the Extremes, At guilty of either; pn31 vbg dt vvi pp-f j n1, cst n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp d, cst vbz pn31 vvn p-acp d dt n2-jn, p-acp j pp-f d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 191 Page 148
1048 as (for instance) the true Liberality of mind is by this exemplifyed, that it is defamed by the Prodigal for Parcimony, as (for instance) the true Liberality of mind is by this exemplified, that it is defamed by the Prodigal for Parsimony, c-acp (p-acp n1) dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp d vvn, cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 191 Page 148
1049 and by the Niggard for Prodigality. and by the Niggard for Prodigality. cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 191 Page 194
1050 Thus you have some thing in Reply to the Objections in general, whereby it appears that our Liturgie is neither) Superstitious, nor Popish. Thus you have Some thing in Reply to the Objections in general, whereby it appears that our Liturgy is neither) Superstitious, nor Popish. av pn22 vhb d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, c-crq pn31 vvz d po12 n1 vbz av-dx) j, ccx j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 191 Page 194
1051 The particular Objections are exceeding many; The particular Objections Are exceeding many; dt j n2 vbr vvg d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 192 Page 194
1052 but (as Mr. Hooker in his Ep. Dedicatory to his fifth Book: ) for the greatest part, such silly things, that the easiness renders them hard to be Disputed of in a serious manner. but (as Mr. Hooker in his Epistle Dedicatory to his fifth Book:) for the greatest part, such silly things, that the easiness renders them hard to be Disputed of in a serious manner. p-acp (c-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 np1 j p-acp po31 ord n1:) p-acp dt js n1, d j n2, cst dt n1 vvz pno32 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 192 Page 194
1053 I shall briefly consider the most principal of them. I shall briefly Consider the most principal of them. pns11 vmb av-j vvi dt av-ds j-jn pp-f pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 192 Page 194
1054 First, For the Litany (against which a Cloud of Darts are cast) Mr. Hooker (a Person, of whom it is hard to say, First, For the Litany (against which a Cloud of Darts Are cast) Mr. Hooker (a Person, of whom it is hard to say, ord, c-acp dt n1 (p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vbr vvn) n1 np1 (dt n1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 193 Page 194
1055 whether his Sobriety, or Learning may challenge the greatest admiration) tells us, that the absolute perfection of this piece, upbraids with Errour, whither his Sobriety, or Learning may challenge the greatest admiration) tells us, that the absolute perfection of this piece, upbraids with Error, cs po31 n1, cc n1 vmb vvi dt js n1) vvz pno12, cst dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vvz p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 193 Page 194
1056 or something worse, them, whom in all points it doth not satisfy. or something Worse, them, whom in all points it does not satisfy. cc pi jc, pno32, r-crq p-acp d n2 pn31 vdz xx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 193 Page 194
1057 ( Eccles. Pol. B. § 41. (Of the rare effects of which, he gives us (there) two famous Instances: (Eccles. Pol. B. § 41. (Of the rare effects of which, he gives us (there) two famous Instances: (np1 np1 np1 § crd (pp-f dt j n2 pp-f r-crq, pns31 vvz pno12 (a-acp) crd j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 193 Page 194
1058 the one of Mamercus Bishop of Vienna (about 450. years after Christ) the other of Sidonius Bishop of Averna, who by the frequent and fervent use of the Rogation, or Litany, obtained of God the aversion of portended Calamities, the one of Mamercus Bishop of Vienna (about 450. Years After christ) the other of Sidonius Bishop of Averna, who by the frequent and fervent use of the Rogation, or Litany, obtained of God the aversion of portended Calamities, dt pi pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1) dt n-jn pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1, vvn pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 193 Page 194
1059 and the removing of Famine, and a Potent Enemy, which besieged them. This part of our Service ( the Litany ) was Called by the Ancients NONLATINALPHABET earnest, or intense Prayer: and the removing of Famine, and a Potent Enemy, which besieged them. This part of our Service (the Litany) was Called by the Ancients earnest, or intense Prayer: cc dt n-vvg pp-f n1, cc dt j n1, r-crq vvd pno32. d n1 pp-f po12 n1 (dt n1) vbds vvn p-acp dt n2-j n1, cc zz n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 193 Page 150
1060 and in the Greek Liturgy, simply NONLATINALPHABET intense, or earnest. and in the Greek Liturgy, simply intense, or earnest. cc p-acp dt jp n1, av-j zz, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1061 And therefore the Courch requires the Congregation (or, People) to be more exercised in it, And Therefore the Couch requires the Congregation (or, People) to be more exercised in it, cc av dt n1 vvz dt n1 (cc, n1) pc-acp vbi av-dc vvn p-acp pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1062 then in any other part of the Service, Concerning which three things have been offered to be justified against any Gainsayers; (but no man hath yet entred the Lifts.) 1. That there is not any where extant a more particular excellent enumeration of all the private, then in any other part of the Service, Concerning which three things have been offered to be justified against any Gainsayers; (but no man hath yet entered the Lifts.) 1. That there is not any where extant a more particular excellent enumeration of all the private, av p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg r-crq crd n2 vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2; (cc-acp dx n1 vhz av vvn dt zz.) crd d a-acp vbz xx d c-crq j dt av-dc j j n1 pp-f d dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1063 or common wants of Christians, so far as it is likely to come to the cognisance of a Congregation. or Common Wants of Christians, so Far as it is likely to come to the cognisance of a Congregation. cc j n2 pp-f np1, av av-j c-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1064 2. Not a move innocent, blameless Form, against which there lies no just Objection; 2. Not a move innocent, blameless From, against which there lies no just Objection; crd xx av vvi j-jn, j n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vvz dx j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1065 and most of the unjust ones, that have been made, are reproachful to Scripture it self, from which the Passages excepted against are fetched. and most of the unjust ones, that have been made, Are reproachful to Scripture it self, from which the Passages excepted against Are fetched. cc ds pp-f dt j pi2, d vhb vbn vvn, vbr j p-acp n1 pn31 n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 vvn p-acp vbr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1066 As (for instance) That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men, from 1. Tim. ii. 1. I exhort therefore that first of all. As (for instance) That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men, from 1. Tim. ii. 1. I exhort Therefore that First of all. p-acp (p-acp n1) d pn31 vmb vvi pno21 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp crd np1 crd. crd pns11 vvb av d ord pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1067 Supplications, Prayers, Intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men. Not a more artificial composure, for the raising of our zeal, and keeping it up, Supplications, Prayers, Intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men. Not a more artificial composure, for the raising of our zeal, and keeping it up, n2, n2, n2, cc vvg pp-f n2 vbb vvn p-acp d n2. xx dt av-dc j n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 n1, cc vvg pn31 a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 194 Page 150
1068 then this so defamed part of our Liturgy. then this so defamed part of our Liturgy. cs d av vvn n1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 195 Page 151
1069 For which (and other Excellencies, undoubtedly it is (and not for any coniuring or swearing in it (as some Blasphemously have said) that the Divel hath took such care, that it should drink de peest of the bitter cup of calumnie, and reviling. For which (and other Excellencies, undoubtedly it is (and not for any conjuring or swearing in it (as Some Blasphemously have said) that the devil hath took such care, that it should drink the peest of the bitter cup of calumny, and reviling. p-acp r-crq (cc j-jn n2, av-j pn31 vbz (cc xx p-acp d vvg cc vvg p-acp pn31 (c-acp d av-j vhb vvn) cst dt n1 vhz vvd d n1, cst pn31 vmd vvi dt j-vvn pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 195 Page 151
1070 Secondly, For the Responser, and following the Presbyter, or Priest, in the Confession of Sins, and Profession of Faith. Secondly, For the Responser, and following the Presbyter, or Priest, in the Confessi of Sins, and Profession of Faith. ord, c-acp dt np1, cc vvg dt n1, cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 196 Page 151
1071 They were designed by the Church, (from the example of pure Antiquity) to very profitable uses: They were designed by the Church, (from the Exampl of pure Antiquity) to very profitable uses: pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, (p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1) p-acp av j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 196 Page 151
1072 as 1. By way of mutual Charity, the people returning a prayer for the Priest, who begins one peculiarly for them. as 1. By Way of mutual Charity, the people returning a prayer for the Priest, who begins one peculiarly for them. c-acp crd p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, dt n1 vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz pi av-j p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 196 Page 151
1073 The Lord be with you, saith the Priest: The Lord be with you, Says the Priest: dt n1 vbb p-acp pn22, vvz dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 196 Page 151
1074 And with thy Spirit, Answer the people 2. To quicken devotion which is but to prone to dull and slacken by continual heairng. 3. To engage every one present, to be no idle, And with thy Spirit, Answer the people 2. To quicken devotion which is but to prove to dull and slacken by continual heairng. 3. To engage every one present, to be no idle, cc p-acp po21 n1, vvb dt n1 crd p-acp vvi n1 r-crq vbz cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp j cc vvn p-acp j j-vvg. crd p-acp vvi d crd j, pc-acp vbi dx j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 196 Page 151
1075 or unprofitable spectatour, or auditour of the Service onely. or unprofitable spectator, or auditor of the Service only. cc j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 196 Page 151
1076 Thirdly, For the three Creeds (the Apostles, Nicene, and Athanasius his Creed ) they have been (of old) a badg of the Church, a mark to discern Christians, from Infidels, Thirdly, For the three Creeds (the Apostles, Nicene, and Athanasius his Creed) they have been (of old) a badge of the Church, a mark to discern Christians, from Infidels, ord, c-acp dt crd n2 (dt n2, np1, cc np1 po31 np1) pns32 vhb vbn (pp-f j) dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 197 Page 151
1077 and Jews. I have not yet heard of any thing objected against the matter of any of them. and jews. I have not yet herd of any thing objected against the matter of any of them. cc np2. pns11 vhb xx av vvn pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 197 Page 152
1078 The Apostles Creed (whether delivered by the Apostles to the Church by Oral Tradition, that famous Tradition so much mentioned by the Fathers: The Apostles Creed (whither Delivered by the Apostles to the Church by Oral Tradition, that famous Tradition so much mentioned by the Father's: dt n2 n1 (cs vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n1, cst j n1 av av-d vvn p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 197 Page 152
1079 or gathered out of the Writings of the Holy Apostles) is the sum of the whole Catholick Faith, the Key of the Christian Faith. or gathered out of the Writings of the Holy Apostles) is the sum of the Whole Catholic Faith, the Key of the Christian Faith. cc vvd av pp-f dt n2-vvg pp-f dt j n2) vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn njp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 197 Page 152
1080 That of the Councel of Nice was made in that famous Assembly of 318. Bishops, against the Heresie of Arrius, who denyed the Coeternity, That of the Council of Nicaenae was made in that famous Assembly of 318. Bishops, against the Heresy of Arius, who denied the Coeternity, cst pp-f dt n1 pp-f j vbds vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f crd ng1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 198 Page 152
1081 and Coequality of the Son with the Father and Coequality of the Son with the Father cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 (3) sermon (DIV1) 198 Page 152
1082 Athanasius his Creed, composed by that Father. (who alone opposed himself to that Torrent of Arrianism, which had over flowed the whole world) was, both in the East, and Western - Church, accounted as a Treasure of great price. Athanasius his Creed, composed by that Father. (who alone opposed himself to that Torrent of Arianism, which had over flowed the Whole world) was, both in the East, and Western - Church, accounted as a Treasure of great price. np1 po31 np1, vvn p-acp d n1. (r-crq av-j vvd px31 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd a-acp vvn dt j-jn n1) vbds, av-d p-acp dt n1, cc j - n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 199 Page 152
1083 There is not any imaginable ground of rejecting either of these, unless is be to gratifie the Separatists, who are professed denyers, of one Article [ the Holy Catholick Church. ] There is not any imaginable ground of rejecting either of these, unless is be to gratify the Separatists, who Are professed Denyers, of one Article [ the Holy Catholic Church. ] pc-acp vbz xx d j n1 pp-f vvg d pp-f d, cs vbz vbi pc-acp vvi dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn n2, pp-f crd n1 [ dt j njp n1. ] (3) sermon (DIV1) 199 Page 152
1084 Fourthly, For the Doxology (or, Glory be to the Father, &c.) it is a very antient Piece; Fourthly, For the Doxology (or, Glory be to the Father, etc.) it is a very ancient Piece; ord, c-acp dt n1 (cc, n1 vbb p-acp dt n1, av) pn31 vbz dt av j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 200 Page 152
1085 the former Versicle of it, being (according to good Authours) composed by the first Councel of Nice: and appointed by those Fathers to be used in the Church, the former Versicle of it, being (according to good Authors) composed by the First Council of Nicaenae: and appointed by those Father's to be used in the Church, dt j n1 pp-f pn31, vbg (vvg p-acp j n2) vvd p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f j: cc vvn p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 200 Page 153
1086 as a lesser Creed, or Confession of the Trinity, and NONLATINALPHABET, Consubstantiality of the Son, and the Holy Ghost, with the Father. as a lesser Creed, or Confessi of the Trinity, and, Consubstantiality of the Son, and the Holy Ghost, with the Father. c-acp dt jc n1, cc n1 pp-f dt np1, cc, n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j n1, p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 200 Page 153
1087 At which it hath therefore been the Custom antiently to stand up: Confession of God being a praising of Him; At which it hath Therefore been the Custom anciently to stand up: Confessi of God being a praising of Him; p-acp r-crq pn31 vhz av vbn dt n1 av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp: n1 pp-f np1 vbg dt vvg pp-f pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 200 Page 153
1088 to which that Posture is most due, and proper. to which that Posture is most due, and proper. p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz av-ds j-jn, cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 200 Page 153
1089 And for the other Versicle [ As it was in the Beginning, &c. ] when the Macedonian Hereticks excepted against the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, as a Novel Doctrine, Saint Jerom, Opposition to them, added that unto the former Versicle. And for the other Versicle [ As it was in the Beginning, etc. ] when the Macedonian Heretics excepted against the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, as a Novel Doctrine, Saint Jerome, Opposition to them, added that unto the former Versicle. cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 [ c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1, av ] c-crq dt jp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt j n1, n1 np1, n1 p-acp pno32, vvd cst p-acp dt j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 200 Page 153
1090 Fifthly, For the reading of the Commandements and the Responses after them: It must be acknowledged, that it is not antiently to be found in the Church, Fifthly, For the reading of the commandments and the Responses After them: It must be acknowledged, that it is not anciently to be found in the Church, ord, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 cc dt n2 p-acp pno32: pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst pn31 vbz xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 153
1091 as a part of the Service, no not till King Edward 's second Liturgie, (by which yet we have this Advantage, That Popery cannot be charged upon it ) yet it will appear to be a profitable Part of Devotion. as a part of the Service, no not till King Edward is second Liturgy, (by which yet we have this Advantage, That Popery cannot be charged upon it) yet it will appear to be a profitable Part of Devotion. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dx xx p-acp n1 np1 vbz ord n1, (p-acp r-crq av pns12 vhb d n1, cst n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp pn31) av pn31 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 153
1092 For the Priest, after a Prayer for Grace to love God, and keep His Commandements, [ Almighty God, unto whom all Hearts be open, &c. ] is appointed to stand, For the Priest, After a Prayer for Grace to love God, and keep His commandments, [ Almighty God, unto whom all Hearts be open, etc. ] is appointed to stand, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvi po31 n2, [ j-jn np1, p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbb j, av ] vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 153
1093 and read the Commandements distinctly to the People: and read the commandments distinctly to the People: cc vvb dt n2 av-j p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 153
1094 and they to receive them in an humble Affection of Heart, and convenient Posture of Body, and they to receive them in an humble Affection of Heart, and convenient Posture of Body, cc pns32 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 154
1095 as means to try, & examine themselves, to humble themselves in a Sense of their several Failings, as means to try, & examine themselves, to humble themselves in a Sense of their several Failings, c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi px32, pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2-vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 154
1096 & thereupon to implore, every one for himself, and for others (even for the whole Kingdom) First, God's Mercy for Pardon, & thereupon to implore, every one for himself, and for Others (even for the Whole Kingdom) First, God's Mercy for Pardon, cc av pc-acp vvi, d pi p-acp px31, cc p-acp n2-jn (av p-acp dt j-jn n1) ord, npg1 n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 154
1097 for every thing, in which we have violated his Holy Commandments [ Lord have Mercy upon us ] Secondly, Grace for the time to come, to perform that, which is acceptable to God [ And incline our Hearts to keep this Law. ] for every thing, in which we have violated his Holy commandments [ Lord have Mercy upon us ] Secondly, Grace for the time to come, to perform that, which is acceptable to God [ And incline our Hearts to keep this Law. ] p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb vvn po31 j n2 [ n1 vhb n1 p-acp pno12 ] ord, vvb p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi d, r-crq vbz j p-acp np1 [ cc vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vvi d n1. ] (3) sermon (DIV1) 201 Page 154
1098 Lastly, For the Communion of the Sick. Lastly, For the Communion of the Sick. ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 202 Page 154
1099 It is of long standing in the Church, we have an undeniable Evidence of it, in the Canons of the Councels about the Lapsi, & excommunicati, (the Fallen into some scandalous Sin, It is of long standing in the Church, we have an undeniable Evidence of it, in the Canonas of the Counsels about the Lapsi, & excommunicati, (the Fallen into Some scandalous since, pn31 vbz pp-f av-j vvg p-acp dt n1, pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt fw-la, cc fw-la, (dt vvn p-acp d j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 202 Page 154
1100 and Excommunicate) which take Care, that they should have the Peace of the Church at their Departure out of the World ( in extremis ) and (if with Expressions of Penitence they, desire it) the Holy Sacrament. No Person can be dissatistied with this, who hath, and Excommunicate) which take Care, that they should have the Peace of the Church At their Departure out of the World (in extremis) and (if with Expressions of Penitence they, desire it) the Holy Sacrament. No Person can be dissatistied with this, who hath, cc j) r-crq vvb n1, cst pns32 vmd vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 av pp-f dt n1 (p-acp fw-fr) cc (cs p-acp n2 pp-f n1 pns32, vvb pn31) dt j n1. dx n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d, r-crq vhz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 202 Page 154
1101 or shall, read the famous Story of the dying Serapion, in Eusebius, lib. 6. cap. 36. or shall, read the famous Story of the dying Serapion, in Eusebius, lib. 6. cap. 36. cc vmb, vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, p-acp np1, n1. crd n1. crd (3) sermon (DIV1) 202 Page 154
1102 And thus there is enough (I suppose) said, to reconcile any sober Person (who hath a better Esteem of Antiquity, then Novelty ) to the Liturgie of our Church, and to confirm those (who are perswaded, according to Saint Peter 's Doctrine) that they ow Obedience to the Reverend Bishops, as Governours sent by the King ) in their Religious Observation of it, And thus there is enough (I suppose) said, to reconcile any Sobrium Person (who hath a better Esteem of Antiquity, then Novelty) to the Liturgy of our Church, and to confirm those (who Are persuaded, according to Saint Peter is Doctrine) that they owe obedience to the Reverend Bishops, as Governors sent by the King) in their Religious Observation of it, cc av pc-acp vbz d (pns11 vvb) vvd, pc-acp vvi d j n1 (r-crq vhz dt jc n1 pp-f n1, av n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc pc-acp vvi d (r-crq vbr vvn, vvg p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1) cst pns32 vvb n1 p-acp dt n-jn n2, p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1) p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 203 Page 155
1103 and that strictly, and precisely, according to the Rubrick, in every thing contained in, and required by it at least till the same Authority, that Established, and that strictly, and precisely, according to the Rubric, in every thing contained in, and required by it At least till the same authority, that Established, cc cst av-j, cc av-j, vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp, cc vvd p-acp pn31 p-acp ds p-acp dt d n1, cst vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 203 Page 155
1104 & hath so often Confirmed it, shall think fit in their great Wisdoms to reform it, I mean, with Soap to wash, & hath so often Confirmed it, shall think fit in their great Wisdoms to reform it, I mean, with Soap to wash, cc vhz av av vvn pn31, vmb vvi j p-acp po32 j n2 pc-acp vvi pn31, pns11 vvb, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 203 Page 155
1105 & cleanse it from any pollutions, that it may possibly have contracted, not by Nitre, to tear out the Bowels of it. & cleanse it from any pollutions, that it may possibly have contracted, not by Nitre, to tear out the Bowels of it. cc vvi pn31 p-acp d n2, cst pn31 vmb av-j vhi vvn, xx p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi av dt n2 pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 203 Page 155
1106 The Inconveniences of altering any thing in the Publick Established Liturgy of a Church are so visible and notorious, that no Wise men will, without Cogent Necessity, rush upon it, The Inconveniences of altering any thing in the Public Established Liturgy of a Church Are so visible and notorious, that no Wise men will, without Cogent Necessity, rush upon it, dt n2 pp-f vvg d n1 p-acp dt j vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 vbr av j cc j, cst dx j n2 vmb, p-acp np1 n1, vvb p-acp pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 204 Page 155
1107 because (as Cicero saith from Socrates, ) Mutata Musica, mutantur & Mores: A Change of Manners is consequent to a Change of Musick. Because (as Cicero Says from Socrates,) Mutata Musica, mutantur & Mores: A Change of Manners is consequent to a Change of Music. c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz p-acp np1,) fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la: dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 204 Page 155
1108 It is a thing justly to be feared, if the Prince shall consent to the taking one, It is a thing justly to be feared, if the Prince shall consent to the taking one, pn31 vbz dt n1 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cs dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt vvg pi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 205 Page 155
1109 or a few Bricks out of the Wall, because they are not (as is pretended) well burnt, that the Persons of that Perswasion and Importunity, will take leave to pluck them out one by one, till they leave no Wall at all. or a few Bricks out of the Wall, Because they Are not (as is pretended) well burned, that the Persons of that Persuasion and Importunity, will take leave to pluck them out one by one, till they leave no Wall At all. cc dt d n2 av pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns32 vbr xx (c-acp vbz vvn) av vvd, cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 cc n1, vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 av crd p-acp crd, c-acp pns32 vvb dx n1 p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 205 Page 156
1110 But I hope, the persons in Authority over us have learned (by a dear bought Experience) to take heed of Root, and Branch men; But I hope, the Persons in authority over us have learned (by a dear bought Experience) to take heed of Root, and Branch men; p-acp pns11 vvb, dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno12 vhb vvn (p-acp dt j-jn vvn n1) pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 205 Page 156
1111 and not to consent to pull down the whole Fabrick, because a Window, or Chimney, it may be a Tile onely, is misplaced. and not to consent to pull down the Whole Fabric, Because a Window, or Chimney, it may be a Tile only, is misplaced. cc xx pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp dt n1, cc n1, pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 av-j, vbz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 205 Page 156
1112 It is an unpardonable Errour in any, to think, that the Act of Reformation, consists in the taking away things, together with the abuse of them (if any be) for, that cannot be said to be Reformed, which is made New Reformation is (properly) Repetitio vel restitutio facti antique, The Repetition or Restitution of an antient Custome. It is an unpardonable Error in any, to think, that the Act of Reformation, consists in the taking away things, together with the abuse of them (if any be) for, that cannot be said to be Reformed, which is made New Reformation is (properly) Repetitio vel Restitution facti antique, The Repetition or Restitution of an ancient Custom. pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp d, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz p-acp dt vvg av n2, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 (cs d vbb) c-acp, cst vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vbz vvn j n1 vbz (av-j) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 206 Page 156
1113 Thus, let our Liturgie, (if it stand in any need) be reformed; but God of his Mercy grant, that neither our Liturgie, nor the Administratours of it, fall again under a Gunpowder-Reformation. Thus, let our Liturgy, (if it stand in any need) be reformed; but God of his Mercy grant, that neither our Liturgy, nor the Administrators of it, fallen again under a Gunpowder-Reformation. av, vvb po12 n1, (cs pn31 vvb p-acp d n1) vbi vvn; p-acp np1 pp-f po31 n1 vvi, cst d po12 n1, ccx dt n2 pp-f pn31, vvb av p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 206 Page 156
1114 It is said of Rome, that she never understood what Cato was aright, till she had lost him ( Catonem non intellexit civitas, nisi cum perdidit ) the loss we sustained through the abolishing our Liturgie (by that Ordinance, which was discharged against it) will have (I hope) such an impression upon the Spirits of all those, that have good will for the Church of England, that it will not (for the time to come) be an easy matter for those, that rise up against it, to cast it down a second time. It is said of Room, that she never understood what Cato was aright, till she had lost him (Catonem non intellexit Civitas, nisi cum perdidit) the loss we sustained through the abolishing our Liturgy (by that Ordinance, which was discharged against it) will have (I hope) such an impression upon the Spirits of all those, that have good will for the Church of England, that it will not (for the time to come) be an easy matter for those, that rise up against it, to cast it down a second time. pn31 vbz vvn pp-f vvi, cst pns31 av-x vvd r-crq np1 vbds av, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn pno31 (fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la) dt n1 pns12 vvd p-acp dt n-vvg po12 n1 (p-acp d n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pn31) vmb vhi (pns11 vvb) d dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d d, cst vhb j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vmb xx (c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi) vbb dt j n1 p-acp d, cst vvb a-acp p-acp pn31, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 207 Page 157
1115 To prevent which, 1. Do not provoke God through your want of Diligence, in assembling your selves together, to deliver up the Liturgie into the hands of violent men, skilful to destroy. To prevent which, 1. Do not provoke God through your want of Diligence, in assembling your selves together, to deliver up the Liturgy into the hands of violent men, skilful to destroy. p-acp vvi r-crq, crd vdb xx vvi np1 p-acp po22 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg po22 n2 av, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, j pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 207 Page 157
1116 If the God of Heaven once perceive (by your negligence in frequenting it) that it is a matter of Indifferencie to you whether you enjoy it, If the God of Heaven once perceive (by your negligence in frequenting it) that it is a matter of Indifferency to you whither you enjoy it, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 a-acp vvb (p-acp po22 n1 p-acp vvg pn31) cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn22 cs pn22 vvb pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 207 Page 157
1117 or enjoy it not, he will have a just occasion Administred, to take that from you, upon which you set so little value. 2 Let your Ardour and Fervency in performing this prescribed Service testifie to God, Angels, or enjoy it not, he will have a just occasion Administered, to take that from you, upon which you Set so little valve. 2 Let your Ardour and Fervency in performing this prescribed Service testify to God, Angels, cc vvi pn31 xx, pns31 vmb vhi dt j n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi cst p-acp pn22, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb av j n1. crd vvb po22 n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg d j-vvn n1 vvi p-acp np1, n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 207 Page 157
1118 and Men, that your Souls are delighted with it: and Men, that your Souls Are delighted with it: cc n2, cst po22 n2 vbr vvn p-acp pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 207 Page 157
1119 that it is not the labour of your Lips onely, but the devout breathings of your pious Souls. that it is not the labour of your Lips only, but the devout breathings of your pious Souls. cst pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 av-j, cc-acp dt j n2-vvg pp-f po22 j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 207 Page 157
1120 If you do thus, God will delight to establish it, and make it appear, that it is a Plant of your Heavenly Father's Planting, which no mortal hand shall be able to pluck up. If you do thus, God will delight to establish it, and make it appear, that it is a Plant of your Heavenly Father's Planting, which no Mortal hand shall be able to pluck up. cs pn22 vdb av, np1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pn31, cc vvi pn31 vvi, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po22 j ng1 vvg, r-crq dx j-jn n1 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 207 Page 158
1121 And, if any person (to conclude) be offended at it, because it is antient, And, if any person (to conclude) be offended At it, Because it is ancient, cc, cs d n1 (pc-acp vvi) vbb vvn p-acp pn31, c-acp pn31 vbz j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 208 Page 158
1122 or solemn, or sober or charitable; you may be sorry for their weakness, and labour to inform them: or solemn, or Sobrium or charitable; you may be sorry for their weakness, and labour to inform them: cc j, cc j cc j; pn22 vmb vbi j p-acp po32 n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 208 Page 158
1123 but be sure you choose rather, to displease one, or a few peevish Servants in the Family; but be sure you choose rather, to displease one, or a few peevish Servants in the Family; p-acp vbi j pn22 vvb av-c, pc-acp vvi pi, cc dt d j n2 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 208 Page 158
1124 then to offend the whole Hous-hold, and incurr the displeasure of the great Master of the House, God himself. then to offend the Whole Household, and incur the displeasure of the great Master of the House, God himself. av pc-acp vvi dt j-jn j, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 208 Page 158

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech